a_o certain_a decision_n and_o if_o not_o a_o certain_a one_o than_o none_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o ought_v any_o person_n no_o otherwise_o judge_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o let_v fall_v his_o belief_n upon_o so_o fallible_a a_o determination_n since_o he_o not_o only_o move_v without_o conviction_n but_o against_o conviction_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o be_v not_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v to_o therefore_o of_o all_o people_n they_o be_v most_o condemnable_a who_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o sometime_o use_v coercive_a mean_n to_o compass_v their_o design_a uniâ—…ormity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v to_o we_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o yield_v to_o such_o uncertain_a imposer_n since_o then_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o consider_v where_o '_o this_o insallible_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v god_n himself_o when_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_o or_o as_o of_o himself_o so_o true_o there_o be_v none_o infaltible_a but_o god_n as_o of_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o supreme_a good_a be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o measure_n so_o well_o say_v bp._n latiâ—…er_n be_v there_o infallibility_n 475._o certainty_n or_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o capacity_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o upon_o damnation_n those_o thing_n concern_v which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a immanuel_n god_n with_o man_n as_o he_o be_v their_o rule_n so_o their_o judge_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a irterpreter_n of_o any_o point_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o voice_n light_n or_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n be_v errable_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n rescue_v he_o out_o of_o error_n or_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sound_n or_o certain_a judgement_n god_n by_o his_o light_n or_o spirit_n within_o assist_v he_o with_o obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n answ._n how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o the_o qâ—…estion_n most_o time_n arise_v about_o the_o mean_v of_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o place_n tell_v we_o without_o all_o interpretation_n whether_o the_o socinian_n or_o trinitarian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o their_o differ_a apprehension_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n &_o c_o also_o the_o homousian_a and_o arrian_n about_o christ_n divinity_n or_o the_o papist_n or_o protestant_n about_o transubstantiation_a if_o then_o thing_n be_v undefined_a and_o undetermined_a i_o mean_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o do_v the_o scripture_n determine_v which_o of_o those_o interpreter_n hit_v the_o mark_n as_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v so_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o interpretation_n decide_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o interpreter_n be_v the_o judge_n now_o this_o interpreter_n must_v either_o interpret_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a wisdom_n or_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ii_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n who_o by_o weigh_v the_o text_n consult_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o writer_n compare_v place_n together_o gives_z the_o judgement_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v understanding_n as_o job_n 3â—…_n 8._o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o first_o than_o a_o fallible_a if_o the_o last_o than_o a_o infalâ—…ible_a judge_n i_o will_v say_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o act_v 15._o when_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o â—…oly_a chost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v to_o have_v another_o judge_n now_o if_o not_o than_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a judge_n obj._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o any_o man_n determine_v a_o thing_n by_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o obtrude_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o we_o under_o that_o specious_a pretence_n answ._n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o well_o say_v gualt_n cradock_n 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v its_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o in_o other_o too_o and_o the_o man_n hat_n have_v the_o spirit_n may_v know_v the_o spirit_n in_o another_o there_o be_v say_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o sagacity_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o abundance_n of_o pâ—…otestant_a writer_n for_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n only_o can_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a iâ—…terpretation_n and_o peter_n martyr_n as_o before_o quote_v tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o arbiter_n or_o judge_n also_o d._n j._n owen_n sâ—…ith_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a authentic_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n iâ—…_n authentic_a then_o infallible_a if_o infallible_a than_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n be_v both_o a_o only_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n but_o to_o wave_v this_o do_v not_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v agaâ—…st_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o that_o to_o know_v god_n mind_n man_n must_v come_v to_o god_n spirit_n else_o difficulty_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v unsurmountable_a in_o short_a it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v hold_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o dispute_v about_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o infallible_a dictamen_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o since_o they_o beat_v but_o the_o air_n and_o obtain_v no_o solid_a satisfaction_n neither_o can_v they_o god_n never_o prostrate_v his_o secret_n to_o mind_n disobedient_a to_o what_o they_o do_v already_o know_v let_v all_o practice_n what_o they_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v spare_v in_o their_o search_n after_o nice_a and_o unknown_a matter_n weighty_a and_o seasonable_a be_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v nevertheless_o 16_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o he_o both_o limit_n to_o the_o present_a knowledge_n communicate_v and_o exhort_v to_o live_v up_o to_o that_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v further_a necessary_a god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v to_o know_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n obj._n but_o how_o will_v this_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o allay_v the_o fury_n of_o debate_n on_o foot_n answ._n nothing_o like_o it_o if_o man_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o most_o persuasion_n be_v agree_v about_o the_o absolute_a necessary_n in_o religion_n from_o that_o witness_n god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n conscience_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o way_n of_o purity_n patience_n meekne_v ss_z etc._n etc._n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n nay_o they_o accord_n in_o some_o considerable_a matter_n superad_v as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n manifest_v himself_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o grace_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a now_o i_o say_v since_o these_o thing_n man_n general_o submit_v to_o let_v they_o live_v up_o hereunto_o and_o forbear_v wanton_a scrutiny_n after_o thing_n or_o notion_n that_o gender_n to_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o leave_v not_o mankind_n better_o but_o rather_o worse_a than_o they_o find_v they_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o rid_v of_o controversy_n holy_a living_n and_o not_o dispute_v will_v be_v the_o business_n of_o
and_o that_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o light_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v his_o light_n testify_v of_o therein_o as_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o real_o oppose_v that_o life_n and_o light_n testify_v of_o in_o they_o and_o such_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v pervert_v they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o light_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o hypocrisy_n many_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o while_o you_o profess_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o refuse_v to_o swear_v our_o not_o break_v bread_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 23._o for_o one_a we_o stand_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o love_n which_o injure_v no_o man_n in_o our_o resâ—…sing_n to_o swear_v which_o the_o prohibition_n without_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o beget_v we_o into_o that_o love_n wherein_o we_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n command_n 2_o oâ—…r_a experience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v show_v we_o the_o uselessness_n of_o your_o break_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n while_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o come_v as_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o own_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o but_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n thy_o malice_n also_o plain_o appear_v in_o charge_v we_o of_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o have_v full_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n sect._n xiii_o the_n baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o after_o thou_o have_v erroneous_o accuse_v that_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o false_a fictitious_a dialogue_n thus_o viz._n chr._n be_v it_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a in_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o make_v it_o though_o by_o misinterpreting_a it_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o deceit_n and_o self-condemned_n of_o plain_a partiality_n and_o then_o he_o most_o false_o personate_v the_o quaker_n qua._n thou_o mistake_v we_o for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n reply_v who_o but_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lie_a forgery_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o quaker_n word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o real_a quaker_n so_o call_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o own_o wicked_a end_n and_o thy_o lie_n upon_o the_o quaker_n be_v manifest_a herein_o be_v this_o the_o way_n thou_o propose_v for_o our_o conviction_n to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n be_v it_o not_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o here_o thou_o represent_v as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v that_o eminent_a divine_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o also_o our_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o while_o in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o information_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o end_n still_o that_o they_o may_v eye_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o come_v to_o know_v that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v the_o understanding_n as_o for_o deceit_n impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n which_o thou_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o of_o thou_o be_v high_o guilty_a thereof_o thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o forge_v such_o lie_n against_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o we_o wish_v thou_o do_v in_o reality_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o feigndly_a in_o word_n thou_o pretend_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_o thou_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o open_v they_o much_o of_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o dirty_a lie_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v sect._n fourteen_o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_v within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o we_o for_o own_v revelation_n or_o perfection_n as_o attainable_a what_o have_v thou_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n instead_o of_o confute_v the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o telle_v we_o of_o some_o personal_a mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o first_o of_o one_o be_v mistake_v by_o paul_n hobson_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n though_v that_o be_v no_o quaker_n who_o be_v thus_o cheat_v 2_o of_o other_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v some_o message_n 3_o of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 26_o 27._o together_o with_o several_a other_o story_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v very_o much_o cause_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o suppose_v many_o of_o these_o story_n be_v true_a against_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o herein_o deal_v ingenuous_o thus_o no_o inveigh_v against_o principle_n from_o personal_a fail_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v that_o profess_v they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a light_n because_o some_o have_v differ_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o have_v profess_v it_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v deal_v by_o concern_v thy_o water-baptism_n or_o pretend_a gospel-institution_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o dipper_n be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v gross_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a in_o their_o life_n therefore_o their_o dip_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n nay_o further_o do_v you_o not_o much_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o in_o several_a principal_a matter_n as_o about_o personal_a election_n and_o general_a redemption_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o for_o all_o or_o some_o and_o about_o freewill_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n and_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o some_o affirm_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n other_o not_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o you_o that_o thus_o differ_v profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n
of_o their_o future_a being_n or_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n tend_v to_o atheism_n or_o to_o make_v man_n atheist_n viz._n first_o some_o man_n curiosity_n in_o study_v and_o search_v into_o matter_n and_o thing_n beyond_o their_o capacity_n and_o reason_n be_v thing_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o principle_n than_o they_o be_v in_o second_o other_o man_n self_n confidence_n in_o assert_v thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o manifest_a experience_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o these_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n moor_n have_v fine_a and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n about_o the_o resurrection_n than_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o spirituality_n thereof_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v soar_v after_o those_o notion_n how_o fine_a thin_a sublime_a or_o desirable_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o that_o aspire_a mind_n that_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n such_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o to_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o miss_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just._n therefore_o oh_o breathe_a soul_n retire_v and_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o the_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n in_o yourselves_o so_o as_o that_o may_v both_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o darkness_n open_v you_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o purity_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o to_o be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o life_n your_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n your_o strength_n nourishment_n and_o soul_n satisfaction_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v that_o in_o he_o each_o of_o you_o may_v arise_v to_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n here_o and_o to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n stay_v and_o comfort_n that_o you_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o to_o have_v his_o witness_n and_o testimony_n in_o you_o that_o his_o appearance_n and_o work_n will_v be_v to_o your_o glory_n and_o future_a felicity_n in_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n 5._o not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n glorify_a be_v his_o name_n forever_o george_n whitehead_n the_o end_n a_o conclusive_a advertisement_n serious_n reader_n the_o many_o controversâ—…s_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o press_n the_o 〈◊〉_d strive_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prejudice_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perverse_a gainsaying_n from_o the_o reception_n of_o truth_n which_o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o speedy_a answer_n have_v occasion_v the_o long_a delay_n of_o publish_v this_o book_n after_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o length_n but_o of_o service_n to_o many_o for_o the_o information_n of_o such_o honest_a mind_n as_o sincere_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n about_o those_o principal_a matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o we_o and_o our_o present_a opposer_n herein_o unfold_v and_o if_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n of_o wording_n any_o passage_n of_o reprehension_n etc._n etc._n seem_v too_o harsh_a or_o sharp_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o who_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v concern_v as_o we_o be_v with_o such_o unplacable_a adversary_n let_v not_o this_o disgust_n or_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o eye_v the_o light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n aim_v at_o real_o intend_v and_o serious_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v also_o in_o the_o read_n the_o reprovable_a occasion_n give_v we_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o our_o zeal_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o uprightness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n with_o much_o more_o and_o we_o must_v speak_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o several_a gift_n and_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n as_o they_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d and_o spring_n even_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n receive_v not_o as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o gratify_v man_n curious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n but_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o be_v upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n to_o prevent_v some_o objection_n viz_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pag._n 112._o there_o be_v a_o question_n upon_o john_n 12._o 35._o which_o be_v do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o have_v make_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o find_v only_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n these_o word_n dixit_fw-la ergo_fw-la eye_v jesus_n adhuc_fw-la modieum_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o some_o very_a ancient_a greek_a copy_n not_o come_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o however_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o they_o be_v also_o in_o they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 305._o lin_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o die_v these_o word_n of_o s._n she_o s_o shall_v have_v be_v insert_v viz._n another_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o that_o company_n though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o run_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o strong_o yet_o if_o you_o do_v your_o best_a endeavour_n and_o hold_v out_o you_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a inheritance_n i_o ask_v which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o company_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v the_o scripture-minister_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n how_o this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d omit_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v intend_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o my_o answer_n as_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 306._o and_o as_o for_o the_o error_n or_o defect_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o press_n through_o any_o inadvertency_n or_o much_o business_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o author_n therein_o see_v the_o most_o material_a fault_n be_v note_v in_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la and_o how_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o part_n here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a fault_n escape_v the_o press_n which_o the_o honest_a serious_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n p._n 8._o l._n 30._o for_o we_o read_v as_o p._n 14._o l._n 23_o for_o filth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15_o l._n 1._o r._n obliterated_a p._n 19_o l._n 21._o for_o saint_n r._n saint_n p._n 29._o l._n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30._o l._n 4._o r._n manifestation_n or_o principle_n l._n 19_o r_o that_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n p_o 32_o l._n 10._o for_o good_a read_v goodness_n p._n 39_o l._n 15._o r._n compare_v it_o as_o to_o its_o work_n pag_n 45_o l._n 29_o f._n effect_n r._n affect_v p._n 48._o l._n 3_o for_o which_o r._n the._n p._n 54_o l._n 24_o f_o principle_n r._n principal_a page_n 66_o 67_o 68_o in_o the_o titlo_n blot_v out_o offices_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 72_o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d mere_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d without_o p._n 75._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a know_v r._n spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 77._o l._n 35_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 80._o l._n 33._o f._n to_o be_v r._n will_v be_v p._n 84._o line_n last_o deâ—…e_v lux_fw-la p._n 105._o l._n 9_o f_o christ_n say_v r._n that_o say_n p._n 132._o l_o 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 133_o l._n 16_o for_o he_o r_o they_o p._n 142._o l._n 5._o r._n strike_v at_o p._n 150._o l._n 22._o f_o body_n r._n the_o body_n p._n 151._o blot_n out_o body_n of_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 152._o l._n 31._o r._n on_o thy_o
love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o wander_a book_n or_o story_n that_o be_v out_o against_o we_o but_o hear_v we_o before_o he_o pass_v judgement_n against_o we_o and_o then_o let_v his_o conscience_n tell_v if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a apostolical_a christian_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a apostolical_a religion_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o assert_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v steal_v nor_o robb_n our_o neighbour_n god_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o we_o beyond_o all_o imitation_n our_o religion_n he_o have_v make_v our_o own_o through_o his_o internal_a operation_n and_o against_o conviction_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o world_n miserable_a &_o render_v we_o unknown_a have_v thus_o historical_o introduce_v my_o present_a discourse_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v with_o god_n the_o rightteous_a judge_n of_o all_o not_o out_o of_o ill-will_a to_o any_o but_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o all_o that_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o so_o much_o despise_v quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n for_o this_o let_v all_o know_v i_o write_v not_o for_o controversy_n but_o true_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o not_o empty_a conquest_n but_o sound_a conviction_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o every_o name_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n and_o dominion_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o these_o earnest_a desire_n in_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n may_v prevail_v to_o the_o more_o plain_a detection_n of_o error_n and_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o unhanâ—…some_a deal_v of_o t._n hicks_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o invent_v weakâ—…ess_n 〈◊〉_d charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o gross_a lie_n tho._n hicks_n tell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o quaker_n such_o proceed_v full_a of_o envy_n folly_n and_o ungodliness_n pag._n 4._o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o impertinent_a and_o lie_v but_o he_o mannage_n the_o whole_a profane_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n have_v forget_v the_o scorn_n once_o cast_v upon_o his_o own_o persuasion_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n pag._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o a_o right-relish_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o question_n state_v his_o feign_a answer_n a_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n not_o wrath_n without_o sin_n pag._n 10._o chap._n v._o the_o second_o question_n state_v particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o discover_v the_o sit_v of_o man._n pag._n 12._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o light_n within_o manifest_v sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n that_o apostasy_n or_o sin_n in_o any_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o that_o the_o additional_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o if_o insufficiency_n against_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o because_o of_o rebâ—…llion_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n the_o same_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n assortion_n concern_v their_o sufficiency_n pag._n 13._o chap._n vii_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n to_o manifest_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o shall_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o light_n be_v not_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d all_o it_o know_v or_o man_n may_v know_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n man_n know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v let_v they_o first_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v and_o then_o what_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v further_o reveal_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n because_o it_o showâ—…_n what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o â—…ssential_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n light_n word_n spirit_n life_n truth_n power_n vnctioâ—…_n bread_n water_n flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o various_a manifâ—…stations_n operatioâ—…s_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n pag._n 17._o chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_a light_n from_o adam_n '_o s_o day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarâ—…s_n and_o â—…rophets_n time_n down_o to_o châ—…ist's_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n pag._n 25._o chap._n ix_o another_o objection_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o fâ—…llow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o illuminate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n some_o divine_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o talon_n give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a t._n hicks_n '_o s_o challenge_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v answer_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o high_a pretender_n be_v they_o who_o to_o scripture_n oppose_v and_o crucifiâ—…d_v he_o the_o light_n from_o scripture_n conclude_v universal_a and_o save_v pag._n 31._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n that_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o a_o save_v light_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v pious_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o whole_a call_v gentile-divinity_n the_o first_o point_n prove_v by_o sixteen_o testimony_n pag._n 41._o chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a tâ—…stimonies_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n pag._n 52._o chap._n xii_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a doctor_n or_o father_n both_o so_o hold_v and_o so_o express_v themselves_o eight_o testimony_n produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o pag._n 60._o chap._n xiii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instancâ—…s_n pag._n 66._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o last_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v also_o very_o clear_o and_o positive_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n six_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o socrates_n '_o be_v great_a faith_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o lofty_a strain_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n pag._n 76._o chap._n xv._n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o and_o not_o swear_v prove_v the_o sufficienâ—…y_n of_o the_o light_n pag._n 80._o chap._n xvi_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o advanâ—…age_n of_o the_o gentile_a yet_o that_o the_o gentile_a have_v enough_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xvii_o a_o great_a objection_n state_v answer_v the_o light_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o same_o discovery_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n about_o it_o the_o light_n still_o defend_v pag._n 86._o chap._n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o ancient_o call_v the_o light_n answer_v and_o the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xix_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o christ_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n why_o be_v he_o typify_v be_v
severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o write_v of_o religion_n out_o of_o all_o sense_n of_o either_o religion_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o only_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o prove_v eminent_o to_o all_o impartial_a man_n he_o real_o have_v neither_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o leave_v the_o book_n to_o speak_v for_o or_o against_o itself_o i_o shall_v only_o premise_v that_o though_o i_o have_v particular_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o dialogue_n as_o a_o apt_a introduction_n and_o that_o my_o discourse_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o this_o and_o several_a late_a attempt_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o my_o answer_n to_o avoid_v their_o accusation_n of_o personal_a heat_n be_v not_o immediate_a direct_v or_o particular_a to_o any_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o judgement_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n and_o rule_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o i_o have_v positive_o state_v and_o so_o defend_v by_o plain_a scripture_n sound_v reason_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o former_a age_n and_o what_o force_v any_o book_n argument_n or_o objection_n present_a with_o i_o whether_o from_o our_o adversary_n especial_o t._n hick'_v or_o my_o own_o remembrance_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n faithful_o and_o i_o hope_v effectual_o consider_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v avoid_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o brag_a of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n and_o enemy_n of_o my_o own_o make_n do_v and_o that_o detestable_a sin_n and_o disingenuous_a practice_n of_o charge_v those_o lie_n and_o that_o weakness_n upon_o my_o antagonist_n he_o never_o think_v nor_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o short_a what_o i_o have_v against_o the_o book_n in_o general_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n produce_v and_o now_o descend_v so_o to_o do_v with_o what_o convenient_a brevity_n i_o can_v first_o then_o he_o have_v take_v a_o very_a unfair_a way_n of_o oppose_v our_o principle_n if_o we_o may_v yet_o call_v they_o we_o since_o instead_o of_o collect_v what_o true_o be_v so_o and_o those_o most_o forceable_a argument_n we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o offer_v in_o their_o defence_n out_o of_o our_o own_o write_n which_o in_o honesty_n and_o justice_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o quaker_n which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v both_o of_o his_o own_o make_n at_o once_o abuse_v both_o himself_o and_o that_o people_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o true_o represent_v the_o quaker_n nor_o much_o more_o honest_a be_v his_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o whilst_o he_o do_v most_o partial_o render_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v those_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a rather_o than_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v his_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o poor_a despise_a quaker_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a weak_a and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o way_n of_o confutation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_o manly_a much_o less_o christian_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v so_o disguise_v into_o the_o great_a fool_n and_o truth_n itself_o seem_v vanquish_v by_o the_o weak_a force_n of_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v by_o way_n not_o less_o injurious_a though_o more_o ingenious_a that_o the_o esteem_v best_o heathen_a of_o his_o time_n be_v by_o some_o of_o his_o emulate_a contemporary_n bring_v into_o utter_a disgrace_n with_o that_o only_a people_n which_o once_o most_o of_o all_o deserve_o admire_v he_o as_o they_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o comical_a abuse_n of_o anytus_n and_o aristophanes_n upon_o socrates_n may_v easy_o inform_v themselves_o who_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o virtue_n unparalleled_a in_o his_o day_n do_v by_o his_o strict_a precept_n and_o example_n so_o influence_n the_o people_n into_o a_o dislike_a of_o those_o comedian_n and_o their_o loose_a adherent_n that_o till_o the_o frothy_a spirit_n of_o the_o multitude_n become_v revive_v by_o their_o ridiculous_a representation_n of_o that_o worthy_a man_n in_o a_o play_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n methinks_v this_o man_n dialect_n savour_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o its_o grossness_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o wit._n let_v i_o never_o have_v so_o infirm_a a_o cause_n to_o manage_v and_o grant_v i_o but_o leave_v to_o make_v my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o i_o will_v never_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o encounter_n but_o who_o will_v yield_v to_o this_o that_o do_v not_o first_o resolve_v to_o be_v overcome_v let_v t._n hicks_n but_o permit_v i_o that_o liberty_n against_o his_o water-baptism_n in_o defence_n of_o child_n and_o i_o will_v warrant_v he_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v he_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o if_o this_o be_v the_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la or_o upshot_n of_o our_o adversary_n strength_n to_o feign_v weakness_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v some_o body_n i_o think_v we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o with_o every_o unprejudiced_a conscience_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o mean_v of_o such_o base_a design_n certain_o we_o have_v not_o be_v just_o deal_v with_o nor_o our_o cause_n weigh_v in_o the_o equal_a scale_n of_o righteousness_n and_o indeed_o this_o imperfection_n be_v most_o of_o all_o incident_a to_o that_o way_n of_o write_v chap._n ii_o the_o gross_a lie_n tho._n hicks_n tell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o quaker_n such_o proceed_n full_a of_o envy_n folly_n and_o ungodliness_n next_o he_o have_v as_o well_o make_v we_o to_o belie_v ourselves_o and_o principle_n as_o to_o appear_v impertinent_a a_o thing_n so_o foul_o uncharitable_a indeed_o very_o wicked_a as_o methinks_v every_o sober_a and_o impartial_a mind_n may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o whole_a enterprise_n what!_o not_o only_o make_v we_o to_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o language_n but_o lie_v in_o it_o and_o that_o against_o our_o very_a principle_n and_o conscience_n too_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n at_o once_o of_o his_o own_o enmity_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o can_v any_o believe_v that_o know_v we_o well_o that_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v as_o he_o fictious_o do_v in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a say_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v answer_v 66._o he_o thus_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o light_n in_o i_o for_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o true_a light_n within_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n and_o therefore_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o divers_a age_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v true_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o god_n from_o what_o be_v those_o of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v he_o disingenuous_o obtrude_v those_o word_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o can_v find_v so_o lay_v down_o by_o any_o of_o we_o much_o less_o all_o the_o quaker_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o abusive_a catechism_n he_o thus_o query_n q._n then_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o free_o 72._o rail_v against_o and_o reproach_v your_o opposer_n be_v only_o to_o secure_v your_o credit_n with_o your_o own_o proselyte_n which_o he_o thus_o make_v the_o quaker_n to_o answer_v a._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o that_o in_o it_o o_o impudent_a forgery_n whether_o this_o invention_n become_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o honest_a pretence_n to_o christ_n pure_a religion_n or_o one_o who_o will_v be_v think_v as_o serious_a as_o a_o anabaptist-preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v all_o you_o that_o read_v we_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o many_o who_o go_v under_o that_o name_n have_v more_o tenderness_n and_o conscience_n then_o to_o abet_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a spirit_n ask_v the_o question_n and_o from_o that_o become_v a_o lie_v one_o to_o answer_v it_o our_o witness_n be_v with_o god_n as_o to_o our_o innocency_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n but_o he_o proceed_v q_o will_v you_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o your_o revile_n whether_o your_o adversary_n 73._o give_v occasion_n or_o not_o he_o answer_n for_o we_o a._n it_o concern_v we_o to_o render_v they_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o make_v our_o friend_n believe_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o contradict_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o same_o unrighteous_a purpose_n
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
yet_o can_v we_o think_v it_o good_a argue_n to_o infer_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n light_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o make_v far_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o from_o these_o scripture_n that_o only_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v urge_v those_o scripture_n already_o that_o afford_v a_o plain_a conviction_n and_o evincement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o general_a inference_n but_o because_o i_o be_o desirous_a from_o my_o very_a soul_n in_o perfect_a love_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o discourse_n of_o remove_v what_o objection_n i_o be_o able_a to_o foresee_v it_o may_v meet_v with_o after_o it_o shall_v have_v pass_v my_o hand_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v appear_v first_o from_o scripture_n and_o next_o from_o the_o best_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o heathen_n and_o last_o from_o reason_n that_o god_n love_n in_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o gift_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o save_v light_n be_v universal_a or_o that_o mankind_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v antecedent_o to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n enlighten_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n as_o be_v save_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v brief_o insist_v on_o a_o few_o scripture_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v already_o quote_v though_o not_o so_o direct_o to_o this_o matter_n i._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n here_o observe_v 3._o that_o no_o one_o nation_n be_v interest_v more_o than_o another_o but_o man_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a adam_n or_o mankind_n from_o whence_o i_o do_v very_o true_o conclude_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n of_o the_o almighty_a though_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o no_o high_a degree_n then_o that_o of_o a_o convincer_n and_o reprover_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o if_o man_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o strive_v of_o it_o doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v thereby_o redeem_v from_o that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o grievous_a resistance_n which_o i_o call_v salvation_n from_o sin_n ii_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v 13._o not_o the_o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o in_o many_o forego_n or_o follow_v it_o if_o at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o job_n be_v here_o give_v the_o character_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a that_o be_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o 3308._o particular_a nation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v neither_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o light_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v limit_v as_o to_o its_o illumination_n or_o any_o particular_a people_n in_o short_a i_o argue_v thus_o if_o such_o as_o pluck_v the_o fatherless_a from_o the_o breast_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o context_n relate_v be_v those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o its_o way_n then_o because_o that_o vice_n be_v never_o limit_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o other_o nation_n work_v that_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n against_o which_o such_o offender_n rebel_v also_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v and_o be_v sin_n all_o the_o world_n over_o light_n be_v and_o be_v light_a all_o the_o world_n over_o whether_o man_n bring_v their_o deed_n to_o it_o or_o not_o iii_o but_o again_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o same_o book_n speak_v be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v this_o question_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o strong_a affirmative_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n light_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v there_o among_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o enlighten_v by_o he_o if_o than_o none_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n iv._o thus_o much_o these_o two_o notable_a parable_n teach_v we_o of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v his_o servant_n talent_n they_o who_o believe_v scripture_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o represent_v god_n deal_n with_o mankind_n in_o reference_n to_o gift_n duty_n and_o reward_n observe_v the_o first_o parable_n the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n 10._o side_n and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_n and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n on_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choack_v they_o but_o other_o fell_a in_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred-fold_n some_o sixty-fold_n some_o thirty-fold_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o seedsman_n be_v god_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o spiritual_a word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n christ_n say_v be_v within_o otherwise_o call_v light_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a or_o the_o grace_n that_o appear_v unto_o all-man_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o last_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o several_a ground_n comprehend_v mankind_n for_o they_o must_v either_o include_v the_o bad_a with_o the_o good_a or_o the_o good_a only_o must_v be_v benefit_v but_o the_o very_a scripture_n express_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a ground_n yet_o affirm_v the_o one_o to_o have_v be_v sow_v with_o the_o seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o god_n gift_n be_v universal_a however_o man_n by_o wicked_a work_n may_v have_v render_v their_o heart_n stony_a thorny_a or_o otherwise_o defective_a and_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n the_o other_o parable_n be_v also_o very_o weighty_a and_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v 34._o into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n he_o also_o that_o receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v unto_o i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v
here_o insert_v testify_v x._o antisthenes_n one_o of_o socrates_n school_n express_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v alex._n clem._n alex._n 5_o strom._n l._n 5_o 6._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n exod._n 9_o 14._o &_o 8._o 10._o who_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n that_o prophetic_a say_v who_o have_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v he_o be_v like_o none_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o from_o a_o likeness_n or_o image_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o image_n who_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o a_o image_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n a_o step_v beyond_o the_o romanist_n that_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o they_o dark_o fancy_n by_o image_n xi_o plato_n also_o scholar_n to_o socrates_n and_o who_o the_o greek_n for_o his_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o pious_a life_n surname_v divine_a give_v we_o his_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v first_o eternal_a 6._o i_o be_o the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n isa._n 40_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 80_o 30._o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a &_o right_o be_v he_o deutr._n 23._o 4_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa._n 45._o 5_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o ineffable_a perfect_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v need_v none_o and_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o way_n perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o every_o part_n divinity_z essence_n truth_n harmony_n good_a neither_o do_v we_o so_o name_v these_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o by_o they_o all_o to_o understand_v one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a fair_a because_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n both_o more_o better_a and_o equal_a truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o all_o light_n moreover_o god_n not_o have_v many_o part_n can_v neither_o be_v local_o move_v nor_o alter_v by_o quality_n for_o if_o he_o be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o if_o by_o some_o other_o that_o other_o must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o he_o if_o by_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o to_o better_a or_o to_o worse_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a from_o all_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o true_a and_o how_o reasonable_a and_o how_o firm_a a_o belief_n plato_n have_v of_o one_o eternal_a be_v and_o father_n of_o all_o xii_o and_o lyricus_fw-la melanippides_n pray_v say_v alex._n clem._n alex._n hear_v i_o o_o father_n thou_o wonder_v of_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 6._o exod._n 1._o 15_o 11._o psalm_n 136._o 4_o 5_o 6._o man_n who_o always_o coverne_v the_o live_a soul_n this_o plain_o preach_v to_o we_o their_o belief_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n xiii_o parmenedes_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o say_v plato_n in_o alex._n clem._n alex._n sophista_fw-la write_v concern_v god_n on_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 4._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a psal._n 93._o 2._o jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 26._o 4._o this_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o beget_v neither_o be_v he_o liable_a to_o any_o death_n like_o a_o chain_n who_o link_n be_v whole_a &_o round_o and_o always_o firm_a and_o void_a of_o a_o beginning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o zeno_n a_o grave_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n both_o the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n most_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o good_a life_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o socrates_n the_o excellentman_n of_o his_o time_n only_o they_o a_o little_a differ_v themselves_o by_o some_o particular_a severity_n too_o voluntary_a which_o the_o mild_a serious_n and_o unaffected_a piety_n of_o socrates_n give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n to_o though_o none_o of_o they_o tread_v in_o a_o more_o self-denying_a path_n than_o history_n tell_v we_o he_o walk_v in_o this_o zeno_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v vigorous_a â—…sserters_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v zeno_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v rational_a laert._n laert._n perfect_a or_o intellectual_a in_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o pro._n 22._o 2._o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 18._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 16._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o xen._n aristot._n de_fw-fr xen._n unto_o thou_o exod._n 15._o 4._o the_o almighty_a be_v excellent_a in_o power_n job_n 37._o 23._o and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o beatitude_n void_a of_o all_o evil_a provident_a over_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o humane_a form_n maker_n of_o all_z as_o it_o be_v father_n of_o all._n again_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o govern_v but_o be_v not_o govern_v it_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v god_n this_o be_v zeno_n faith_n of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o tho._n hicks_n himself_o have_v so_o far_o abandon_v all_o reason_n as_o to_o censure_v for_o false_a or_o idolatrous_a that_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o thought_n it._n let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n xv._n chrysippus_n also_o aver_v as_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o 10._o laert._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o consequent_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o for_o if_o 15._o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n psal._n 90._o 2._o all_o nation_n be_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o dust_n to_o the_o balance_n isa._n 40._o 11_o 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v procrâ—…ate_v such_o being_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o doubtless_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n but_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o celestial_a thing_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v they_o transcend_v man_n in_o art_n counsel_n prudence_n and_o power_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n thus_o far_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o again_o xvi_o antipater_n a_o famous_a serious_a and_o acute_a stoic_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n declare_v plut._n plut._n himself_o to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n phaed._n plat._n phaed._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 7._o antip._n the_o mund._o l._n 7._o 4._o 24._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2..8_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 85._o 9_o god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o we_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n a_o spirit_n full_a of_o intelligence_n or_o wisdom_n a_o live_a nature_n or_o divine_a substance_n bless_a and_o incorruptible_a do_v good_a to_o mankind_n present_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v several_a denomination_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o the_o various_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n show_v therein_o which_o kind_n of_o evangelical_n definition_n may_v very_o right_o induce_v we_o to_o
as_o that_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o sensible_a communion_n with_o god_n above_o the_o world_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o slug_n or_o bemire_v itself_o withal_o and_o add_v 1._o plotin_n a_o famous_a platonist_n god_n be_v the_o very_a root_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v the_o true_a and_o good_a man._n and_o the_o platonist_n in_o general_a hold_v three_o principle_n to_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n intellect_n spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o three_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n image_n which_o say_v they_o be_v her_o vital_a energy_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o feminine_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o i_o can_v more_o abundant_o prove_v from_o their_o many_o write_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o hold_v divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n and_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n reside_v in_o man_n even_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o proper_a english_a god_n himself_o by_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n can_v become_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n vii_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a allow_v not_o mankind_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o right_a by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o bare_o render_v they_o man_n but_o by_o that_o divine_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n universal_o defuse_a or_o sow_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o live_v say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n be_v true_o to_o live_v according_a to_o virtue_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n 19_o that_o be_v forbid_v the_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o close_a correspondence_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o universe_n again_o say_v the_o same_o cleanthes_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n viii_o menander_n signify_v god_n to_o be_v good_a alex._n say_v every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a daemon_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v 5._o a_o holy_a instructor_n in_o govern_v 9_o of_o the_o life_n as_o that_o i_o may_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a daemon_n who_o hurt_v the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a man._n then_o subjoin_v he_o that_o a_o good_a god_n be_v in_o all_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a in_o all_o again_o on_o another_o occasion_n say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v always_o near_o see_v this_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o ix_o philo_z though_o a_o jew_n bear_v yet_o a_o very_a serious_a alleg._n and_o refine_v philosopher_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o very_o positive_o and_o to_o purpose_n how_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o inspire_v her_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o her_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 11._o again_o that_o the_o divine_a reason_n we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a law_n not_o a_o mortal_a rule_n give_v by_o this_o or_o that_o mortal_a no_o lifeless_a precept_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o upon_o pillar_n but_o immortal_a be_v engrave_v by_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n to_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n or_o engrave_v on_o pillar_n but_o further_o x._o nor_n be_v plutarch_n want_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n divinity_n who_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o law_n say_v he_o not_o write_v in_o table_n dion_n prus._n or_o book_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o 28._o mind_n always_o as_o a_o live_a rule_n which_o never_o permit_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o interior_a cuide_n again_o to_o debase_v this_o ancient_a faith_n of_o mankind_n and_o natural_a belief_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v to_o overthrow_n the_o strong_a and_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n doubtless_o very_o peremptory_a zealous_a and_o sensible_a do_v plutarch_n show_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o internal_a divine_a principle_n xi_o but_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o *_o epictetus_n 14._o say_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o its_o time_n and_o who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o great_a respect_n among_o many_o who_o will_v think_v themselves_o much_o wrong_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v christian_n when_o you_o have_v shut_v your_o gate_n say_v he_o and_o make_v it_o all_o dark_a within_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v retire_v to_o your_o 7._o own_o dwelling_n as_o alone_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v alone_o for_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n be_v within_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o outward_a light_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v do_v or_o to_o light_v to_o good_a action_n who_o have_v god_n or_o that_o genius_n or_o divine_a principle_n for_o your_o light_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v further_o import_v but_o above_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n for_o i_o will_v prefer_v the_o life_n of_o none_o before_o that_o self-denying_a martyr_n socrates_n let_v we_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n what_o kind_n of_o lecture_n senec_n a_o will_v read_v we_o upon_o the_o subject_a handle_v true_o something_a very_o weighty_a xii_o the_o multitude_n say_v seneca_n be_v the_o worst_a argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v not_o what_o most_o usual_o be_v do_v and_o that_o may_v settle_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n not_o what_o be_v allot_v by_o the_o vulgar_a the_o worst_a interpreter_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v say_v he_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o truth_n from_o 9_o falsehood_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eternal_a mind_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o be_v the_o light_n doubtless_o seneca_n mean_v 41._o again_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o wish_v what_o by_o thou_o can_v be_v obtain_v god_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v or_o reside_v within_o we_o the_o observer_n of_o our_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n as_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o have_v this_o great_a gift_n say_v seneâ—…_n 17._o that_o virtue_n mean_v the_o principle_n or_o god_n have_v send_v her_o light_n before_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o for_o even_o they_o that_o follow_v she_o not_o see_fw-la her._n where_o observe_v reader_n how_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n yet_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o rebellion_n against_o it_o not_o as_o t._n hicks_n do_v upon_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o imply_v their_o voluntary_a rejection_n of_o its_o heavenly_a discovery_n 〈◊〉_d again_o wondere_v thou_o that_o man_n go_v 5._o to_o god_n god_n come_v unto_o man_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o near_o he_o come_v into_o man_n and_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o good_a man_n his_o habitation_n yet_o again_o hear_v he_o 8._o nothing_o be_v close_v from_o god_n he_o be_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o last_o 31._o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v god_n endue_v with_o that_o which_o if_o he_o forsake_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v arise_v like_a god._n how_o much_o more_o weighty_a o_o sober_a and_o impartial_a reader_n be_v these_o inward_a doctrine_n of_o the_o virtuous_a gentile_n than_o the_o vehement_a clamour_n and_o uncharitable_a exclamation_n of_o empty_a christian_n against_o they_o man_n that_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v aâ—…raid_v of_o nothing_o more_o then_o inherent_a holiness_n though_o of_o christ_n work_v repute_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o undervalue_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o feel_v the_o only_a i_o mean_v the_o inward_a benefit_n of_o it_o account_v we_o the_o great_a heretic_n for_o assent_v to_o the_o great_a truth_n to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o universal_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o any_o credible_a history_n object_v the_o heathen_n
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
they_o be_v though_o once_o they_o be_v as_o calendar_n for_o weak_a people_n to_o read_v some_o mystical_o glory_n by_o but_o beggarly_a element_n vi_o that_o not_o only_o in_o that_o flesh_n do_v the_o eternal_a light_n preach_v forth_o itself_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o reveal_v &_o become_v the_o author_n of_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o perfect_a way_n though_o less_o easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n place_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o upon_o a_o evaâ—…gelical_a righteousness_n whereof_o he_o become_v the_o first_o miâ—…er_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a example_n but_o he_o also_o appear_v in_o that_o public_a body_n so_o peculiar_o prepare_v a_o general_a saviour_n by_o his_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o resurrection_n in_o and_o by_o all_o which_o he_o obtain_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n vii_o that_o nevertheless_o not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o holy_a light_n of_o life_n therein_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v asscribe_v the_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o body_n however_o excellent_a but_o instrumental_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a light_n and_o life_n which_o give_v the_o weight_n to_o all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n viii_o that_o the_o benefit_n then_o procure_v be_v not_o witness_v by_o any_o but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n finish_v transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n wherefore_o to_o fancy_v one_o self_n entitle_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v christ_n inward_a knock_v and_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o delusion_n most_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ix_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n x._o that_o the_o light_n be_v prove_v by_o reason_n both_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a the_o first_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n the_o goodness_n and_o rectitude_n of_o god_n the_o second_o from_o both_o experience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o his_o creature_n insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o in_o short_a have_v i_o give_v the_o head_n and_o result_v of_o most_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o the_o light_n and_o i_o entreat_v our_o adversary_n they_o will_v serious_o weigh_v the_o whole_a before_o they_o either_o reject_v it_o or_o endeavour_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o but_o let_v they_o be_v advise_v to_o try_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n before_o they_o sentence_v it_o to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v once_o prevail_v upon_o to_o consider_v if_o something_o in_o they_o do_v not_o real_o condemn_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o these_o brisk_a attempt_n against_o it_o oh_o why_o shall_v man_n covet_v to_o know_v so_o far_o beyond_o what_o they_o do_v faithful_o practise_v let_v they_o first_o outlive_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a requiring_n of_o the._n light_n before_o they_o put_v these_o barbarous_a affront_v upon_o it_o of_o a_o will_n in_o the_o wisp_n a_o dark_a lanthorn-light_n etc._n natural_a insufficient_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la the_o quaker_n idol_n and_o abundance_n of_o such_o like_a frothy_a profane_a and_o indeed_o blasphemous_a epithet_n which_o they_o wicked_o bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v its_o pâ—…per_a name_n when_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v oppose_v to_o it_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o those_o who_o abide_v there_o both_o have_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o purgation_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o whatever_o any_o may_v think_v of_o we_o we_o both_o believe_v assert_v and_o will_v maintain_v against_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o light_n or_o void_a of_o his_o divine_a illumination_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o and_o consequent_o not_o worship_n he_o unless_o they_o shall_v worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o illumination_n and_o rebel_v not_o against_o it_o but_o improve_v this_o heavenly_a talon_n they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o pure_a eternal_a god_n and_o experience_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cleanse_v theâ—…_n from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o any_o think_v to_o arrive_v at_o glory_n another_o way_n and_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v let_v they_o proceed_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o can_v but_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o scripture_n we_o high_o value_v but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o often_o quote_v thence_o to_o be_v true_a only_o because_o there_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o bring_v in_o our_o experimental_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o such_o true_o honour_v the_o scripture_n all_o other_o be_v at_o best_a but_o empty_a scribe_n and_o pharisaical_a babbler_n so_o with_o god_n i_o leave_v my_o labour_n in_o this_o particular_a desire_v that_o his_o heavenly_a light_n may_v yet_o more_o abundant_o arise_v upon_o the_o dark_a heart_n of_o mankind_n and_o awaken_v they_o to_o repentance_n that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o long_o shine_v in_o darkness_n uncomprehend_v till_o even_o darkness_n itself_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o interpret_v its_o inability_n to_o see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o it_o may_v plead_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n against_o the_o daily_a scorn_v and_o base_a detraction_n that_o even_o great_a professor_n of_o christianity_n stick_v not_o to_o fling_v upon_o it_o so_o ill_o be_v they_o principled_a and_o so_o un-christian_o employ_v which_o prove_v to_o i_o how_o little_a they_o be_v professâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n what_o ever_o place_v their_o cunning_a device_n may_v have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a people_n my_o soul_n pitty_v their_o opposition_n and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o resistance_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v see_v the_o very_a vanity_n of_o their_o endeavour_n against_o the_o light_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o god_n may_v yet_o heal_n they_o which_o sincere_a desire_n be_v my_o return_n for_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n and_o ungodly_a say_n against_o we_o in_o general_a and_o myself_o in_o particular_a w._n penn._n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o general_z rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n great_o import_v all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o take_v right_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o determine_v at_o least_o to_o themselves_o the_o numerous_a controversâ—…es_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o author_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 15._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o of_o the_o general_z rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n and_o perplex_v controversy_n about_o they_o and_o that_o it_o great_o behove_v every_o man_n if_o to_o contend_v for_o then_z first_o to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o general_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o press_v to_o it_o from_o this_o weighty_a
in_o short_a if_o the_o holy_a ancient_n have_v faith_n before_o they_o have_v and_o write_v scrâ—…pture_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n before_o they_o have_v or_o write_v scripture_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n the_o rule_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v inward_a spiritual_a beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a word_n in_o which_o be_v life_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o word_n life_n and_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n than_o no_o more_o book_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o visible_a and_o perishable_a matter_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n now_o again_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o must_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o before_o inward_a and_o spirual_a therefore_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o no_o mere_a book_n can_v be_v 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o must_v have_v always_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n ever_o since_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a since_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v now_o imperfect_a also_o as_o to_o number_v how_o then_o the_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a rule_n before_o they_o be_v write_v must_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n awriting_a must_v also_o be_v allow_v and_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a now_o as_o to_o number_n i_o prove_v first_o enoch_n prophecy_n be_v mention_v by_o judas_n but_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o bible_n the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n josh._n 10._o 13._o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 29._o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n 2_o chron._n 12._o 15._o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n collos._n 4._o 16._o and_o several_a other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o now_o extant_a and_o last_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o relate_v from_o eye-witness_n the_o thing_n most_o sure_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o john_n write_v many_o year_n after_o luke_n some_o think_v luke_n write_v before_o mark_n however_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v not_o many_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v no_o more_o than_o those_o four_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o therefore_o many_o such_o write_n lose_v and_o if_o lose_v than_o the_o scripture_n not_o perfect_a and_o if_o imperfect_a how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v perfect_a 3._o my_o three_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n however_o useful_a to_o edification_n and_o comfort_n seem_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o frame_n to_o have_v be_v compile_v and_o deliver_v as_o the_o rule_n and_o entire_a body_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o emergency_n the_o doctrine_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o those_o society_n who_o have_v give_v forth_o verbal_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o search_v here_o and_o search_v there_o to_o lay_v down_o this_o or_o the_o other_o principle_n and_o then_o as_o like_v the_o original_a text_n as_o their_o apprehension_n be_v whereas_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a and_o distinct_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n require_v they_o need_v only_o to_o have_v give_v their_o subscription_n for_o a_o confession_n beside_o here_o they_o be_v proper_a there_o metaphorical_a in_o one_o place_n literal_o in_o another_o mystical_o to_o be_v accept_v most_o time_n point_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v and_o weigh_v place_n coherent_a here_o to_o allude_v apt_o and_o not_o wrong_v the_o sense_n be_v difficult_a and_o require_v infallible_a discern_v notwithstanding_o the_o brawler_n of_o our_o time_n against_o infallibility_n now_o from_o all_o this_o with_o abundance_n more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n s_o write_n in_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a proper_a and_o intelligible_a 4._o again_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o can_v give_v faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o overcome_v 8._o the_o world_n neither_o of_o practice_n because_o it_o can_v distinguish_v 4._o of_o itself_o in_o all_o case_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o what_o not_o it_o contain_v as_o well_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o what_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o have_v no_o particular_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n religion_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v have_v plead_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v as_o they_o say_v that_o sit_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o chair_n more_o reasonable_o than_o many_o make_v that_o a_o plea_n now_o adays_o for_o their_o invent_a worship_n what_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o declare_v void_a and_o relinquish_a those_o thing_n for_o instance_n god_n give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n for_o ever_o and_o paul_n 17._o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v 2._o they_o nothing_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o james_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v it_o seemâ—…th_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 28._o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o very_a man_n that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n deviate_v in_o their_o proof_n from_o their_o assertion_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v so_o of_o themselves_o he_o that_o fly_v to_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n the_o question_n arise_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n for_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o on_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o if_o then_o i_o yield_v to_o that_o man_n do_v i_o bow_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n or_o to_o his_o interpretation_n if_o the_o latter_a as_o manifest_o i_o do_v be_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o man_n sense_n of_o it_o my_o rule_n nay_o the_o person_n so_o interpret_n make_v not_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o apprehension_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o conception_n in_o other_o then_o i_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o consent_v thereto_o 6._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n if_o all_o thing_n then_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o i_o must_v try_v they_o with_o with_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o examination_n and_o faith_n concern_v themselves_o which_o be_v improper_a if_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o to_o profit_v withal_o then_o be_v it_o most_o congruous_a to_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o be_v so_o either_o in_o their_o original_a or_o copy_n if_o in_o their_o original_a that_o be_v not_o extant_a than_o no_o rule_n in_o be_v for_o the_o last_o of_o it_o that_o be_v extant_a be_v john_n history_n at_o ephesus_n not_o see_v these_o thousand_o year_n if_o the_o copy_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o nigh_a to_o the_o original_a there_o be_v above_o thirty_o in_o number_n this_o be_v undetermined_a and_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v indeterminable_a and_o that_o which_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o variety_n of_o readins_n among_o those_o copy_n amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o and_o if_o the_o copy_n can_v how_o can_v the_o translation_n be_v the_o rule_n so_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o copy_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o one_o from_o another_o beside_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o those_o of_o our_o present_a age_n who_o thus_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n upon_o what_o foot_n they_o receive_v they_o into_o this_o place_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o by_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n i_o mean_v
whence_o it_o come_v or_o because_o of_o god_n s_o ondescension_n for_o a_o time_n to_o external_o shall_v they_o turn_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n and_o judge_n by_o be_v perpetuate_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n or_o be_v it_o to_o lay_v down_o institute_v religion_n as_o some_o ignorant_o talk_v to_o press_v after_o that_o which_o be_v beâ—…ore_o and_o end_v those_o temporary_a thing_n the_o law_n outward_a as_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o as_o moses_n till_o the_o son_n come_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n forever_o the_o write_a law_n hold_v its_o place_n but_o till_o the_o inward_a rise_n in_o more_o glory_n and_o brightness_n oâ—…_n rather_o till_o they_o become_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o live_v with_o it_o in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o say_v otherwise_o of_o scripture_n do_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o from_o begin_v to_o end_n than_o the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o spirit_n my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o thâ—…ir_n inward_a part_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o â—…ord_n and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v 36._o establish_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 28_o obj._n but_o if_o the_o â—…aw_v engrave_v and_o deliver_v to_o moses_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o christian_n answ._n christ_n leave_v nothing_o in_o write_v as_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o be_v less_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n then_o moses_n and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o intend_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v be_v a_o write_a rule_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n with_o all_o punctuality_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o that_o do_v on_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v his_o follower_n write_v in_o the_o method_n of_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v nor_o do_v they_o so_o call_v or_o recommend_v what_o they_o write_v but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o 8_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o admit_v the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n be_v the_o rule_n a_o rule_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n outward_a yet_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a leader_n of_o a_o spiritâ—…al_a israel_n write_v his_o spiritual_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o moses_n the_o outward_a israel_n leader_n write_v the_o law_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o be_v god_n promise_n the_o privilege_n 33._o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a law_n for_o a_o directory_n the_o inward_a jew_n shall_v have_v a_o inward_a law_n for_o his_o directory_n and_o as_o the_o outward_a jew_n have_v a_o outward_a priest_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o 7._o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n so_o the_o jew_n inward_a and_o circumcision_n 27._o in_o spirit_n have_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a highpriest_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n at_o who_o mouth_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n who_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o heavenly_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o king_n ruler_n judge_n lawgiver_n highpriest_n law_n rule_n temple_n be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o my_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o place_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n they_o shall_v 10._o be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v 3._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh._n the_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o 12._o all_o mâ—…n_n teach_v etc._n etc._n a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n 8._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 19_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o walk_v 16._o 7._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n 5._o to_o shine_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v 23._o the_o light_n thereof_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n 16._o be_v on_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o rule_n not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a creation_n that_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v and_o as_o drusius_n cite_v one_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v the_o 4._o way_n of_o life_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o a_o highway_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o eâ—…r_v therein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lion_n there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n go_v thereon_o but_o the_o redeeâ—…d_n shall_v walk_v there_o which_o way_n teachâ—…_n guide_n rule_n light_n spirit_n andholy_a unction_n that_o direct_v &_o keep_v in_o steady_a path_n of_o truth_n be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n obj._n but_o do_v you_o not_o turâ—…_n the_o scripture_n off_o sor_n a_o uncertain_a &_o unâ—…rviceable_a write_n and_o as_o good_a as_o reject_v and_o deny_v they_o altogether_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o late_a author_n or_o two_o who_o to_o depaint_v we_o as_o ugly_a as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v have_v render_v themselves_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o so_o to_o infer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o particular_a controversy_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o shall_v therefore_o attend_v to_o answer_v the_o general_a objection_n the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a upon_o your_o foundation_n but_o not_o upon_o we_o do_v our_o maniâ—…esting_v your_o faith_n concern_v they_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o human_a tradition_n make_v void_a or_o render_v uncertain_a the_o scripture_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o come_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n and_o evidence_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v power_n and_o life_n itself_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o stone_n be_v not_o paul_n rule_n after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v paul_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n declare_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v and_o reject_v as_o some_o person_n envious_o say_v of_o we_o yea_o to_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n paul_n must_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o law_n write_v at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v his_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o vilify_a of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fetch_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o pretend_v honour_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o unsuspected_o oppose_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o letter_n itself_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n arrive_v at_o the_o end_n for_o which_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v as_o good_a as_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
beget_v who_o then_o be_v my_o rule_n to_o inform_v order_n strengthen_v and_o lead_v through_o the_o whole_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o doctrinal_a scripture_n be_v experience_v before_o write_v or_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a witness_n who_o write_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v only_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o same_o experience_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v know_v before_o experience_a 17._o do_v my_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ._n i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o save_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o history_n be_v the_o rule_n lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n consequently_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v obj._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v void_a the_o protestant_n plea_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n god_n tradition_n or_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o we_o grant_v that_o particular_a scripture_n right_o understand_v may_v measure_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o our_o day_n be_v questionable_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o since_o all_o party_n pretend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n and_o evangelical_n rule_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o it_o to_o we_o â—…ow_o can_v they_o have_v be_v know_v by_o we_o answ._n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n search_v diligent_o what_o and_o what_o 11._o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o reveal_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n because_o there_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n be_v as_o puzzle_v to_o natural_a wit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o before_o therefore_o well_o say_v epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a mens_fw-la go_v to_o hammer_v out_o principle_n without_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v over_o mankind_n about_o religion_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v you_o have_v know_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o witness_v but_o foretell_v answ._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n not_o fall_v within_o the_o ordinary_a discovery_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v and_o will_v foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o seâ—…ne_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o savour_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o imposture_n be_v my_o rule_n for_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n too_o as_o before_z cite_v assert_v for_o i_o viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n obj._n but_o this_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o way_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o fall_v after_o that_o manner_n &_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o answ._n that_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o consider_v well_o moses_n say_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n have_v that_o account_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n by_o revelation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a create_v word_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o 11._o â—…_n make_v manifest_a be_v light_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v one_o though_o two_o name_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v if_o then_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o deliver_v these_o past_a thing_n to_o moses_n and_o give_v that_o prospect_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o scripture_n be_v indubitable_a then_o to_o say_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a again_o to_o argue_v because_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o circumstance_n of_o history_n to_o each_o individual_a that_o have_v already_o a_o account_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n want_v as_o before_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o acquaint_v mankind_n therewith_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o moses_n and_o foretold_v several_a hundred_o year_n many_o of_o those_o transaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v also_o have_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o account_n be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o need_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o inform_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o which_o that_o light_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v to_o he_o i_o return_v that_o argument_n thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a then_o the_o former_a again_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o insufficient_a i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 9_o 20._o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o much_o more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bodily_a transaction_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o imperfect_a account_v themselves_o of_o what_o be_v do_v not_o relate_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thing_n therefore_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o relate_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o will_v weak_o render_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o not_o reveal_v to_o every_o individual_a those_o thing_n already_o relate_v nay_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o show_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o know_v as_o to_o reflect_v insufficiency_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o foretell_v thing_n now_o past_a to_o â—…ormer_a age_n or_o needless_o reveal_v
mankind_n what_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n can_v be_v give_v than_o that_o man_n quit_v their_o contention_n about_o notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o show_v unto_o they_o as_o speak_v both_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n manifest_v more_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o try_v they_o by_o and_o what_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v &_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o here_o mankind_n will_v live_v in_o love_n have_v at_o least_o natural_a affection_n now_o lose_v by_o the_o bâ—…rbarity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o cruel_a religion_n and_o a_o judgement_n oâ—…_n thing_n will_v be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o rash_a partial_a short_a sight_v a_o d_o froward_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o never_o err_v which_o however_o disgustful_a to_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o account_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bp._n latimer_n two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n reprove_v 577._o his_o confidence_n about_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n saying_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o let_v he_o doubt_v say_v john_n philpot_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o knight_n object_v the_o 475._o uncertainty_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o call_v truth_n thus_o record_v by_o j._n fox_n your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n let_v not_o protestant_n for_o shame_n judge_v we_o for_o own_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o and_o confirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n viz._n that_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v both_o possible_a and_o requisite_a and_o that_o god_n communicate_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v immanuel_n a_o word_n suit_v not_o only_o to_o that_o appearance_n but_o whole_a dispensation_n import_v god_n nigh_o to_o or_o with_o man_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o 13._o admit_v not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o literal_a rule_n or_o judge_n to_o come_v between_o that_o indwelling_a light_n life_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o unutterable_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n thus_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o we_o be_v incessant_a in_o our_o cry_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v in_o their_o mind_n now_o abroad_o and_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v experience_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o teach_v as_o he_o live_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v outward_a but_o he_o be_v now_o inward_a the_o law_n outward_a but_o it_o be_v now_o inward_a and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a nor_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v man_n rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o read_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o he_o can_v never_o either_o understand_v they_o or_o keep_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v aright_o and_o indeed_o as_o before_o i_o have_v express_v i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o man_n whilst_o unregenerate_v set_v his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o of_o those_o write_n have_v occasion_v that_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o perplex_a controversy_n that_o now_o so_o lamentable_o pester_n the_o world_n in_o which_o state_n for_o all_o the_o external_n imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o some_o temporary_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v such_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n historical_a faith_n and_o outward_a religion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o old_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroul_n the_o old_a wine_n and_o bottle_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o man_n hold_v true_a word_n in_o a_o unregenerate_v and_o unrighteous_a nature_n where_o he_o may_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o shalâ—…_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o under_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n persecution_n pride_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n may_v and_o do_v live_v yea_o and_o be_v cloak_v as_o with_o a_o secure_a cover_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o decry_v such_o fair_a and_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v repute_v rash_a and_o censorious_a and_o present_o a_o plea_n must_v he_o make_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o do_v so_o and_o so_o never_o regard_v from_o what_o ground_n the_o performance_n spring_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a creature_n buâ—…_n abuse_n and_o vilify_v we_o for_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n preach_n sing_n outward_a baptizing_n and_o supping_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n strength_n and_o will_n be_v require_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o evangelical_n worship_n thick_a darkness_n and_o dangerous_a presumption_n thus_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o former_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o visible_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o will_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o immanuel-state_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v rule_v to_o and_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o record_v or_o make_v scripture_n and_o not_o another_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v so_o regulate_v for_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o experience_n must_v be_v one_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n beget_v faith_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v faith_n and_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n for_o
corrupt_o and_o disingenuous_o against_o the_o light_n within_o but_o i_o ask_v t._n h._n if_o the_o light_n within_o he_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o passion_n envy_n and_o rail_a which_o ill_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n argum._n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n by_o this_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practicâ—…_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o light_n in_o man_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o understand_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o what_o though_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o the_o union_n or_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n can_v no_o man_n have_v it_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o not_o already_o see_v he_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v no_o man_n have_v it_o be_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_n whenas_o that_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n rule_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n wherefore_o god_n have_v afford_v some_o divine_a light_n to_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n call_v upon_o god_n obtain_v life_n receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o become_v saint_n for_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v it_o which_o only_a man_n can_v do_v by_o a_o light_n of_o it_o his_o argument_n that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o christ_n for_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o live_v not_o to_o god_n in_o it_o but_o in_o sensuality_n judas_n 19_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o dead_a ver_fw-la 12._o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v quicken_v yet_o be_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n they_o be_v become_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o knowledge_n rule_n exercise_n and_o union_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psa._n 139._o 7._o and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v when_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ._n the_o light_n within_o can_v be_v ae_z sufficient_a rule_n because_o it_o be_v argum_fw-la make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o imagination_n then_o that_o which_o they_o do_v account_v their_o duty_n may_v be_v their_o wickedness_n &_o high_a wickedness_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n severe_a curse_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lye_n answ._n do_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o as_o his_o rule_n in_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o evil_a eye_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o do_v god_n bring_v such_o a_o severe_a curse_n â—…pon_o any_o as_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n for_o walk_v after_o or_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o how_o horrible_o blasphâ—…mous_a be_v it_o either_o to_o suppose_v or_o imply_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n within_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o this_o man_n argue_v place_v not_o only_a uncertainty_n the_o various_a opinion_n thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o wicked_a man_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o but_o their_o wickedness_n and_o high_a wickedness_n if_o they_o own_v it_o their_o duty_n his_o argument_n blasphemous_o place_v it_o upon_o the_o light_n within_o most_o blind_o confound_v wicked_a man_n imagination_n &_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n wherein_o ranter_n like_v he_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n which_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v isa._n 5._o 20._o whereas_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o t._n h._n do_v be_v such_o as_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n reject_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n nor_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 28._o because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n noâ—…_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n do_v afford_v both_o a_o sufficient_a light_n rule_n and_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v and_o render_v vengeancâ—…_n on_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o for_o their_o disobedience_n it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n to_o bring_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a or_o to_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n without_o ever_o afford_v they_o a_o lght_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o gospel_n nature_n sufficient_a to_o discover_v evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a and_o how_o can_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n if_o the_o truth_n do_v never_o reach_v to_o or_o enlighten_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v their_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o unrighteousness_n be_v charge_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o afford_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v also_o confess_v or_o own_a that_o he_o do_v afford_v to_o every_o man_n a_o light_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n sufficient_a for_o a_o rule_n to_o escape_v sin_n and_o evil_a and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o and_o to_o direct_v man_n unto_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v to_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n see_v &_o consider_v rom._n 2._o throughout_o which_o sufficient_o signify_v 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o his_o dispence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o 3._o how_o impartial_a he_o be_v &_o righteous_a in_o his_o judgement_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a who_o despise_v his_o goodness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o themselves_o 4._o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o obey_v that_o law_n or_o light_n give_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o wherefore_o now_o moderate_a reader_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o save_v grace_n &_o sufficient_a light_n to_o mankind_n be_v 1._o the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v love_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o his_o unwillingness_n that_o man_n shall_v either_o live_v or_o die_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v 3._o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o in_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v
the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v these_o weighty_a consideration_n we_o have_v all_o along_o respect_n to_o in_o our_o assert_v sufficient_a grace_n or_o light_n to_o be_v afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o repent_v argum._n of_o his_o ignorant_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o his_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n nor_o ought_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o &_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n nor_o ought_v the_o quaker_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a for_o they_o think_v in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v well_o and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o light_n therefore_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n answ._n still_o the_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o absolute_a strain_n of_o apparent_a ranterism_n gross_a inconsistency_n and_o blasphemous_a inference_n against_o the_o light_n within_o while_o he_o render_v it_o neither_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o discover_v truth_n or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o repent_v of_o idolatry_n wickedness_n or_o act_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o think_n they_o do_v well_o therein_o this_o he_o deem_v according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n within_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v be_v a_o insufficient_a rule_n but_o it_o be_v then_o nonsense_n in_o he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o real_a light_n at_o all_o by_o those_o his_o description_n of_o it_o before_o which_o one_o while_o render_v the_o light_n within_o so_o defective_a so_o mutable_a and_o so_o insignificant_a as_o a_o mere_a nullity_n another_o while_n no_o better_o than_o darkness_n itself_o another_o while_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o be_v according_a to_o their_o light_n what_o horrible_a madness_n and_o gross_a darkness_n have_v the_o devil_n lead_v these_o opposer_n into_o his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n with_o inhuman_a action_n of_o walk_v naked_a one_a as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a its_o fall_n â—…or_n be_v neither_o a_o general_a practice_n among_o we_o nor_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o some_o few_o particular_n that_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v naked_a for_o a_o sign_n to_o such_o hypocritical_a professor_n as_o oppose_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o be_v cover_v but_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n will_v rend_v their_o false_a cover_n and_o discover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o its_o evident_a that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v make_v such_o sign_n as_o before_o be_v therein_o true_a propher_n against_o a_o generation_n of_o envious_a hyppocrite_n and_o persecutor_n 2._o his_o assert_v that_o walk_v naked_a be_v a_o inhuman_a action_n as_o his_o charge_n be_v general_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o go_v naked_a be_v inhuman_a but_o where_o corrupt_o intend_v for_o some_o evil_a or_o inhuman_a act_n or_o end_n for_o one_a be_v adam_n and_o eve_n inhuman_a in_o their_o be_v naked_a when_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a be_v innocent_a gen._n 2._o 25._o for_o the_o shame_n come_v after_o transgression_n from_o which_o come_v the_o inhumanity_n 2_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strip_v of_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n and_o lay_v down_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n wherefore_o they_o say_v be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 23_o 24._o it_o appear_v then_o that_o go_v naked_a be_v not_o count_v such_o a_o inhuman_a action_n among_o the_o prophet_n see_v also_o how_o esaiah_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n upon_o egypt_n and_o aethiopiah_n esa._n chap._n 20._o and_o so_o what_o know_v you_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n sign_n and_o wonder_n against_o many_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o bondage_n however_o cover_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o pretence_n of_o be_v redeem_v as_o true_a jew_n partaker_n of_o gospel_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o spiritual_a canaan_n whilst_o yet_o in_o spiritual_a sodom_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n where_o both_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v spiritual_o crucify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o prophet_n sound_n here_o follow_v t._n h._n his_o after-charge_a one_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o they_o difference_n themselves_o from_o other_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n witness_v my_o hand_n thomas_n hicks_n this_o charge_n be_v not_o only_a general_n but_o also_o very_o dark_a and_o most_o disingenuous_a for_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v all_z other_o he_o shall_v have_v specify_v those_o principle_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o and_o produce_v his_o proof_n but_o if_o by_o other_o he_o mean_v only_o his_o own_o sect_n call_v anabaptist_n than_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a rigid_a conclusion_n against_o all_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o their_o whole_a religion_n and_o principle_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o anabaptist_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o body_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o dust_n overthrow_v all_o religion_n he_o say_v to_o which_o i_o say_v these_o baptist_n that_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n after_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new-created_n body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n be_v the_o same_o body_n as_o t._n h._n in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v pag._n 58._o 59_o with_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o affirm_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o reasonable_a or_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38_o 40_o 50._o and_o while_o they_o make_v this_o their_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o future_a happiness_n their_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o their_o opinion_n nonsensical_a and_o their_o foundation_n sandy_a be_v ground_v upon_o dust_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o full_a disquission_n of_o this_o weighty_a matter_n the_o christian-quak_a and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vidicate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o baptist_n dialogue_n section_n i._o the_o light_n within_o prove_v divine_a and_o saving_n etc._n etc._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o save_a property_n in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n and_o for_o its_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n i_o have_v urge_v joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n second_o that_o this_o light_n be_v the_o certain_a guide_n and_o rule_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n spiritual_a worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o can_v give_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o our_o assertion_n be_v chief_o quarrel_v at_o by_o t.h._n and_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n though_o he_o very_o smooth_o pretend_v not_o to_o cavil_v but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o this_o salvation_n be_v 2_o what_o this_o light_n be_v 3_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obey_v attain_v salvation_n pag._n 2._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o both_o have_v appear_v and_o will_v appear_v against_o thou_o t._n h._n that_o thy_o envy_n and_o cavil_v have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o light_n and_o salvation_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o all_o thou_o intend_v be_v my_o conviction_n and_o recovery_n as_o in_o thy_o 10_o p._n when_o as_o yet_o the_o darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v know_v both_o its_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o it_o lead_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o light_n from_o darkness_n sin_n and_o defilement_n
by_o thou_o in_o shun_v those_o many_o evil_n thou_o be_v check_v for_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a to_o which_o it_o excite_v thou_o thou_o will_v both_o know_v and_o speak_v better_o of_o it_o then_o thou_o do_v as_o that_o which_o both_o move_v and_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v from_o sin_n here_o and_o from_o wrath_n hereafter_o and_o so_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a thou_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n and_o so_o in_o thy_o presumption_n slite_n the_o light_n within_o as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o this_o doctrine_n herein_o oppose_v thy_o maker_n and_o his_o universal_a good_a to_o mankind_n how_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o rebellious_a can_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n or_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n sect._n v._o the_o dipper_n prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n and_o in_o gross_a confusion_n in_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o saul_n reprove_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o very_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o do_v not_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o how_o can_v they_o think_v so_o if_o this_o light_n in_o they_o do_v reprove_v for_o it_o p._n 8_o 9_o answ._n thou_o have_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o the_o light_n reprove_v not_o among_o these_o thou_o instance_v namely_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n how_o dare_v thou_o thus_o accuse_v and_o undervalue_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o contrary_a to_o thy_o many_o concession_n elsewhere_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o light_n reprove_v persecution_n and_o murder_n if_o it_o reprove_v not_o these_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n it_o check_n for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v see_v thy_o manifest_a folly_n herein_o thus_o to_o confound_v persecutor_n evil_a thought_n with_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o light_n within_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o of_o some_o man_n wickedness_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o therein_o thou_o have_v put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prick_n that_o be_v hard_o for_o saul_n to_o kick_v against_o and_o where_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o persecutor_n always_o resist_v act._n 7_o their_o envious_a and_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o dark_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o those_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o divine_a light_n in_o those_o heathen_a as_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unknown_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v have_v they_o wait_v in_o that_o light_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o they_o will_v both_o true_o have_v know_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n as_o some_o do_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n how_o do_v thou_o exclude_v those_o gross_a sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o murder_n from_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o man_n persecute_v and_o murderous_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n but_o further_o i_o argue_v against_o thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n that_o its_o manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v in_o order_n to_o guide_v man_n out_o of_o all_o reprovable_a way_n which_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o where_o man_n be_v not_o reprovable_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a duty_n and_o so_o in_o the_o right_a way_n t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n check_v they_o for_o multiply_v their_o deity_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o do_v it_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o be_v they_o thereby_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o clear_o to_o see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n rom._n 1._o that_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o run_v into_o superstition_n and_o to_o multiply_v god_n be_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o that_o light_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v convince_v or_o reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n within_o before_o any_o light_n of_o revelation_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o p._n 9_o thou_o still_o persist_v in_o thy_o dull_a course_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o natural_a and_o so_o not_o any_o absolute_a reveal_n light_n but_o this_o i_o can_v grant_v thou_o while_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o however_o thou_o slite_n it_o under_o thy_o frequent_a phrase_n mere_a light_n within_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n nor_o revelation_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o while_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o life_n or_o light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sure_o many_o thousand_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n sect._n vi_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n t._n h._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o may_v reprove_v for_o those_o sin_v the_o common_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_n will_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v borrow_v much_o light_n from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a thou_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a light_n within_o from_o what_o thou_o have_v borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n with_o thy_o imagination_n pervert_v they_o wherein_o be_v thy_o great_a darkness_n thou_o egregious_o mistakee_v a_o literal_a notion_n and_o historical_a faith_n for_o the_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n immediate_o give_v and_o shine_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o not_o man_n acquire_v notion_n from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n thou_o exalt_v such_o acquirement_n of_o man_n above_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n within_o and_o so_o man_n historical_a profession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n though_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o meaning_n therein_o which_o they_o make_v their_o rule_n many_o time_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o you_o litteral_n professor_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v please_v shall_v i_o allege_v your_o various_a opinion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o thus_o thou_o be_v please_v contradictory_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o light_n within_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
because_o you_o that_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v so_o be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o unto_o another_o thou_o will_v ready_o reflect_v absurdity_n upon_o i_o though_o to_o the_o undermine_v of_o thy_o own_o cause_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o slight_n the_o light_n within_o and_o insinuate_v against_o revelation_n or_o perfection_n from_o personal_a mistake_n weakness_n or_o fail_n of_o some_o particular_n suppose_v nay_o i_o may_v further_o except_v against_o thy_o impertinency_n herein_o who_o dare_v not_o produce_v one_o argument_n against_o the_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n when_o thou_o be_v desire_v for_o that_o a_o occasional_a mistake_n slip_n or_o circumstantial_a difference_n be_v no_o general_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o false_a prophet_n or_o minister_n never_o call_v of_o god_n see_v that_o an_fw-mi eli_n and_o a_o samuel_n may_v be_v mistake_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o ch._n 16._o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o young_a prophet_n seduce_v by_o a_o old_a 1_o king_n 13_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22_o 23_o 24._o a_o paul_n revoke_v his_o reflection_n act_v 23._o 5._o a_o paul_n and_o a_o banabas_n in_o a_o contest_v act_v 15._o 39_o a_o peter_n withstand_v by_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o therefore_o these_o man_n be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v divine_a revelation_n to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v neither_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o argue_v that_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o perfection_n or_o infallibility_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v for_o through_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a they_o out-grew_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n i_o must_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o paul_n hobson_n who_o on_o purpose_n to_o try_v they_o speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n p._n 27._o reply_v thou_o have_v herein_o gross_o belie_v the_o quaker_n neither_o be_v they_o either_o thus_o try_v or_o cheat_v howbeit_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o add_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o cause_n be_v not_o paul_n hobson_n a_o eminent_a dipper_n or_o brother_n baptist_n of_o you_o who_o when_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o a_o poor_a shatter_a whimsical_a man_n in_o his_o house_n who_o be_v no_o quaker_n your_o brother_n paul_n do_v feign_v a_o call_v as_o from_o god_n through_o a_o hollow_a trunk_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o story_n credible_o relate_v in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o horrible_a deceit_n and_o cheat_n of_o your_o brother_n paul_n to_o presume_v such_o a_o invention_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v he_o the_o deceiver_n or_o the_o poor_a man_n deceive_v most_o to_o be_v blame_v let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n judge_v and_o so_o how_o dull_o and_o sorry_o thou_o have_v come_v off_o to_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o instance_n either_o against_o the_o quaker_n or_o revelation_n how_o have_v thou_o manifest_v thy_o folly_n herein_o and_o will_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n be_v thus_o deal_v by_o to_o be_v all_o reflect_v upon_o or_o disparage_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n suppose_v among_o you_o thou_o will_v be_v ill_o please_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o earnest_n behold_v what_o deceiver_n the_o baptist_n preacher_n be_v see_v paul_n hobson_n their_o brother_n do_v so_o impious_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o poor_a shatter_a man_n and_o so_o what_o advantage_n have_v thy_o envious_a reflection_n upon_o we_o be_v to_o thou_o or_o thy_o cause_n again_o thou_o bring_v a_o instance_n against_o the_o light_n within_o thus_o t._n h._n above_o all_o that_o eminent_a difference_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v between_o j._n n._n and_o g._n f._n at_o or_o after_o j._n n_n public_a entrance_n into_o bristol_n when_o they_o call_v each_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o light_n a_o great_a party_n adhere_v to_o both_o in_o this_o opposition_n of_o their_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 27._o answ._n first_o this_o be_v a_o false_a relation_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o between_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o opposition_n at_o bristol_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o opposition_n from_o the_o light_n in_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o j._n n._n be_v witness_v against_o by_o several_a for_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o light_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a in_o thou_o to_o cast_v his_o fail_n upon_o the_o light_n or_o instance_n it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o 4._o j._n n._n come_v by_o the_o light_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o loss_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v either_o to_o the_o light_n to_o g._n f._n or_o we_o 5._o see_v there_o be_v opposition_n between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a conclusion_n of_o thou_o from_o hence_o to_o call_v we_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n p._n 28._o as_o also_o in_o thy_o 17._o pag._n thou_o call_v our_o first_o fundamental_a principle_n a_o mere_a cheat._n thus_o thy_o wicked_a design_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o person_n but_o against_o the_o principle_n whereas_o our_o first_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v the_o true_a light_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v thus_o blaspheme_v for_o which_o god_n will_v rebuke_v thou_o not_o only_o as_o a_o impertinent_a but_o a_o most_o malicious_a opposer_n and_o to_o prove_v thy_o lie_n that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o do_v instance_n my_o say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a p._n 28._o but_o leave_v out_o my_o explication_n viz._n as_o receive_v and_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o the_o live_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o conscience_n this_o i_o still_o testify_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o mere_a letter_n or_o write_n though_o contain_v the_o same_o word_n so_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v then_o instance_n and_o explain_v thus_o viz._n as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o you_o baptist_n deem_v your_o preach_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o say_v what_o you_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n however_o intermix_v with_o your_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n in_o thy_o 35._o pag._n to_o prove_v thy_o call_v i_o a_o knave_n a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a man_n thou_o say_v i_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o thy_o explication_n of_o thy_o position_n whereas_o i_o write_v thy_o doctrine_n for_o thou_o to_o give_v thy_o own_o explication_n lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o wrong_v thou_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o some_o of_o thy_o position_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a that_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v thou_o give_v the_o least_o rational_a explication_n upon_o they_o as_o those_o mention_v upon_o joh._n 1._o 4._o viz._n first_o of_o the_o light_n be_v natural_a because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n second_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a as_o in_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o in_o man_n for_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o show_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o rational_a explication_n and_o must_v i_o be_v account_v a_o knave_n guilty_a of_o deceit_n a_o false_a deceitful_a fellow_n for_o not_o write_v all_o thy_o impertinency_n and_o yet_o thou_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o leave_v out_o my_o explication_n which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o my_o position_n for_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o print_n before_o thy_o eye_n oh_o what_o gross_a hyocrisie_n be_v thou_o guilty_a of_o thus_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v such_o as_o wish_v thou_o no_o harm_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o occasion_n give_v thou_o and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v another_o for_o an_o other_o dark_a accusation_n of_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o servant_n maid_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o bible_n be_v a_o good_a honest_a thing_n but_o she_o like_v our_o friend_n book_n better_o p._n 29._o if_o thou_o have_v mention_v the_o name_n of_o this_o maid_n and_o prove_v the_o accusation_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o quaker_n though_o i_o suspect_v this_o
accusation_n not_o true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v thy_o inference_n follow_v that_o our_o proselyte_n be_v thus_o teach_v o_o abominable_a wickedness_n where_o or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o friend_n hold_v or_o own_v it_o know_v in_o our_o conscience_n the_o eminent_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n as_o the_o principle_n book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o may_v not_o slight_a but_o esteem_v all_o other_o book_n dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o good_a end_n intend_v another_o accusation_n be_v that_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o stand_a rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o p._n 29._o reply_v first_o as_o for_o be_v the_o only_a and_o stand_a rule_n they_o no_o where_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o spirit_n within_o 2_o thou_o have_v wrong_v and_o mis-cited_n their_o word_n in_o a_o more_o general_a term_n than_o they_o be_v their_o word_n not_o be_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n but_o to_o their_o adversary_n they_o say_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v be_v dangerous_a for_o thou_o take_v it_o here_o to_o war_n withal_o against_o the_o saint_n give_v out_o thy_o carnal_a exposition_n upon_o it_o you_o read_v with_o danger_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o scripture_n but_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o do_v read_v and_o understand_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o book_n cite_v by_o thou_o entit_fw-fr truth_n be_v defence_n mark_v here_o they_o neither_o slight_n nor_o oppose_v the_o sincere_a read_n and_o peruse_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o see_v thou_o abuse_v and_o misrenders_a as_o hint_v before_o such_o passage_n as_o we_o find_v apparent_a in_o our_o book_n to_o correct_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o wonderment_n if_o thou_o do_v abuse_v divers_a of_o our_o friâ—…nds_n in_o thy_o story_n upon_o mere_a report_n and_o private_a discourse_n as_o thy_o manifest_a deceit_n in_o mis-citing_a our_o word_n which_o render_v thou_o very_o suspicious_a in_o many_o of_o those_o story_n now_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n take_v notice_n of_o thy_o abuse_n herein_o bâ—…t_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o some_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a people_n to_o read_v they_o be_v evident_a while_o unstable_a and_o prejudice_v in_o their_o mind_n not_o regard_v the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o learn_v by_o and_o give_v they_o the_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v not_o this_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v it_o therefore_o just_a in_o thou_o to_o compare_v they_o to_o jesuit_n and_o romanist_n who_o thus_o intend_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a but_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o another_o story_n be_v of_o one_o holbrow_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_o to_o he_o then_o a_o old_a almanac_n answ._n this_o verify_v the_o old_a say_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v play_v at_o a_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o stand_v out_o but_o we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o gross_a comparison_n concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o credible_o inform_v of_o a_o ranter_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n above_o twenty_o year_n ago_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o ranter_n that_o have_v thus_o gross_o slit_v the_o scripture_n but_o never_o any_o real_a quaker_n howbeit_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v in_o envy_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o such_o calumny_n how_o utter_o soever_o the_o thing_n be_v disow_v &_o abhor_v by_o we_o some_o baptist_n have_v turn_v ranter_n and_o other_o have_v mantain_v ranterism_n and_o other_o of_o they_o poligamie_n other_o again_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o namely_o of_o their_o leader_n have_v turn_v papist_n now_o will_v thou_o take_v it_o well_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o render_v you_o all_o odious_a upon_o their_o account_n it_o be_v probable_a when_o they_o turn_v ranter_n they_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o you_o baptist_n and_o dipper_n i_o may_v make_v a_o large_a narrative_n of_o the_o gross_a wickedness_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a among_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o confute_v man_n corrupt_a principle_n though_o sufficient_a to_o spoil_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o to_o render_v they_o unmeet_a guide_n to_o other_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o asperse_v all_o among_o you_o therewith_o believe_v many_o call_v anabaptist_n to_o be_v far_o more_o honest_a and_o sincere_a than_o thyself_o or_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n elizabeth_z marshal_z say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 27._o that_o about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v press_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o uâ—…sil_n the_o people_n call_v baptist_n in_o taunton_n and_o at_o their_o meeting_n which_o be_v then_o in_o taunton_n castle_n i_o speak_v among_o they_o what_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n which_o the_o meeting_n with_o attention_n receive_v and_o many_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o i_o love_o to_o a_o neighbour_a house_n this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v only_o to_o thomas_n mercer_n at_o taunton_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o also_o that_o thomas_n mercer_n as_o a_o old_a acquaintance_n have_v be_v several_a time_n to_o visit_v i_o this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deny_v his_o principle_n this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a forge_a lie_n and_o i_o think_v when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o thomas_n mercer_n he_o will_v not_o abuse_v i_o with_o such_o a_o lie_n not_o do_v he_o ever_o reprehend_v i_o for_o such_o a_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o through_o his_o servant_n will_v suggest_v such_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o odious_a but_o the_o pit_n the_o wicked_a have_v dig_v for_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o innocent_a therein_o who_o be_o yet_o alive_a to_o give_v this_o my_o testimony_n under_o my_o hand_n elizabeth_z marshal_z sect._n xv._n his_o partial_a relation_n against_o john_n story_n again_o thou_o give_v a_o very_a scanty_a and_o partial_a relation_n concern_v john_n story_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n without_o any_o other_o counsellor_n upon_o their_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o position_n be_v read_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o as_o for_o that_o contest_v between_o thou_o and_o john_n story_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o more_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n than_o thou_o give_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o baffle_v at_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o lead_v from_o christianity_n to_o heathenism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o gentile_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v real_o pious_a and_o therefore_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o impious_a idolatrous_a part_n and_o though_o john_n story_n and_o his_o friend_n may_v just_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n book_n as_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o pervert_v our_o principle_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o disadvantage_n yet_o john_n story_n never_o recede_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o not_o exclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n where_o they_o be_v send_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o turn_v man_n mind_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n wherein_o they_o still_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o sufficient_a chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n which_o imply_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n light_n but_o on_o the_o
creature_n part_v who_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o light_n the_o insufficiency_n be_v not_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o ought_v sole_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o it_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o john_n story_n and_o our_o friend_n refuse_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v accuse_v they_o they_o may_v very_o well_o while_o thy_o catechise_n argue_v want_v of_o proof_n for_o thy_o charge_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o draw_v out_o some_o occasion_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o discover_v thy_o foolish_a rashness_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o divers_a other_o lie_a pamphlet_n to_o prove_v thy_o falsehood_n against_o we_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v rake_v up_o in_o thy_o dialogue_n slander_n out_o of_o our_o adversary_n write_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v reader_n be_v please_v to_o view_v over_o these_o two_o account_n touch_v the_o controversy_n between_o tho._n hicks_n and_o john_n story_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o sil_o tho._n hicks_n come_v off_o about_o his_o false_a charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n devizes_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1672._o the_o occasion_n and_o substance_n as_o i_o remember_v of_o what_o pass_v between_o john_n story_n and_o t._n hicks_n at_o bromham_n boâ—…se_n be_v as_o follow_v viz._n a_o friend_n of_o we_o visit_v some_o of_o her_o relation_n that_o be_v baptist_n in_o the_o advise_n some_o discourse_n pass_v of_o the_o fewness_n that_o be_v convert_v of_o late_a year_n to_o which_o tho._n hicks_n say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o time_n for_o conversion_n the_o friend_n answer_v she_o believe_v otherwise_o for_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v within_o these_o few_o year_n by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n the_o quaker_n say_v hicks_n their_o conversion_n be_v but_o from_o christianism_n to_o heathenism_n which_o the_o friend_n say_v be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n where_o john_n story_n lay_v his_o false_a accusation_n hard_o upon_o he_o either_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o confess_v his_o lie_n but_o he_o seek_v many_o way_n to_o evade_v it_o at_o length_n hicks_n and_o a_o out_v priest_n that_o come_v with_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n a_o priest_n book_n as_o be_v conceive_v in_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v many_o error_n collect_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n book_n john_n story_n reply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v print_v or_o misrepresent_v of_o our_o principle_n but_o we_o shall_v claim_v that_o privilege_n to_o state_n our_o principle_n ourselves_o and_o to_o present_v they_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o in_o some_o discourse_n about_o the_o light_n john_n story_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o our_o principle_n that_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o hicks_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o his_o own_o road_n raise_v many_o interrogatory_n which_o some_o friend_n of_o we_o reprove_v say_v they_o need_v not_o or_o do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v catechizâ—…d_v of_o he_o but_o press_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o permit_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o book_n they_o bring_v hicks_n and_o his_o company_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v away_o with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v that_o our_o friend_n do_v deny_v their_o principle_n samuel_n noyes_n chippenham_n the_o 15_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1672._o it_o be_v know_v here_o that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v be_v hicks_n '_o be_v own_o assertion_n under_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pâ—…ve_v viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n convert_v from_o christianism_n to_o heathenism_n and_o john_n story_n to_o make_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o dispute_n after_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v dispute_v open_v to_o the_o people_n what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o saint_n testimony_n and_o what_o by_o heathenism_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o both_o their_o way_n and_o worship_n by_o that_o hicks_n find_v himself_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o sure_o feel_v his_o own_o word_n his_o burden_n and_o struggle_v much_o to_o avoid_v the_o prove_v his_o charge_n though_o give_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o truth_n bruise_v his_o head_n and_o hold_v he_o fast_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v manifest_v above_o the_o serpent_n then_o he_o pull_v out_o a_o priest_n book_n and_o read_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o quaker_n tenet_n which_o either_o the_o priest_n have_v wrong_v in_o his_o book_n or_o hicks_n in_o read_v or_o the_o printer_n in_o print_v viz._n that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o councillor_n to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n leave_v out_o the_o two_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v sufficient_a so_o our_o friend_n answer_v they_o come_v not_o there_o to_o be_v catechise_v by_o he_o but_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o quaker_n convert_v from_o christianism_n to_o heathenism_n and_o say_v that_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o lie_a book_n so_o the_o weight_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n come_v upon_o he_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o dispute_v so_o far_o as_o friend_n here_o at_o present_a remember_v take_v this_o at_o present_a lest_o john_n story_n be_v information_n come_v not_o in_o time_n thomas_n neat_n william_n dyer_n sect._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n disparagement_n of_o the_o light_n within_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o pretence_n after_o thou_o have_v pretend_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v any_o thing_n more_o know_v of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n for_o each_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n p._n 36._o wherein_o though_o thou_o have_v grant_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n yet_o mark_v what_o thou_o say_v afterward_o in_o thy_o 38._o pag._n viz._n t._n h._n what_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o arogancy_n have_v you_o arrive_v to_o and_o all_o this_o in_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n within_o improve_n it_o to_o the_o subvert_v and_o anihilate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n god_n have_v reveal_v since_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n sure_o then_o this_o light_n which_o instead_o of_o direct_v what_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v direct_o oppose_v it_o be_v in_o that_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v answ._n be_v all_o these_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o light_n within_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n have_v thou_o not_o herein_o manifest_o oppose_v and_o deny_v what_o thou_o say_v before_o for_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o each_o degree_n of_o light_n to_o its_o end_n but_o what_o service_n if_o the_o follow_a or_o improvement_n of_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n do_v either_o annihilate_v or_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o dark_a mad_a and_o blasphemous_a work_n have_v thou_o here_o make_v against_o the_o light_n within_o which_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v what_o account_n will_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v he_o give_v a_o light_n so_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o covenant_n have_v thou_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n must_v be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o every_o dispensation_n of_o light_n but_o now_o thou_o say_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v thou_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o see_v thy_o lamentable_a and_o blasphemous_a contradiction_n which_o thou_o be_v fall_v into_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o oppose_v the_o light_n but_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o thou_o discribe_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n since_o thou_o do_v not_o own_v it_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o follow_v of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o the_o â—…ight_n within_o to_o be_v reject_v where_o thy_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v embrace_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o in_o my_o opposer_n word_n and_o term_n for_o note_n that_o his_o charge_n which_o i_o deny_v be_v not_o that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o this_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n be_v it_o therefore_o ingenuous_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v thus_o accuse_v in_o these_o general_a term_n and_o when_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n own_o t._n h_n manner_n of_o state_v thing_n as_o my_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n both_o beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o what_o my_o word_n be_v or_o be_v must_v i_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o knave_n a_o deceitufl_fw-mi fellow_n &_o c_o whereas_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o if_o he_o have_v state_v either_o my_o affirmation_n or_o denial_n in_o any_o case_n in_o my_o own_o word_n book_n or_o write_v i_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o have_v disow_v or_o recede_v from_o they_o as_o i_o but_o either_o have_v stand_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v fall_v â—…nder_a conviction_n and_o reprehension_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v if_o true_o detect_v or_o prove_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o bauk_v my_o testimony_n or_o recede_v from_o what_o i_o have_v and_o do_v hold_v concern_v it_o that_o i_o be_o intend_v if_o god_n permit_v to_o speak_v further_o thereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n give_v i_o and_o that_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o my_o present_a opposer_n but_o whereas_o t._n h._n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o quaker_n mouth_n and_o to_o present_v they_o as_o speak_v those_o impertinency_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v mere_o his_o own_o forgery_n and_o â—…ever_o believe_v nor_o intend_v by_o they_o let_v the_o unprejudiceâ—…_n reaâ—…er_v judge_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o high_o guilty_a of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n herein_o as_o in_o divers_a thing_n have_v be_v signiâ—…ed_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o for_o his_o second_o accusation_n admit_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v down_o all_o his_o explication_n upon_o his_o position_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o i_o give_v be_v false_a as_o very_o silly_o he_o accuse_v i_o neither_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v give_v a_o false_a relation_n of_o any_o one_o position_n of_o he_o beside_o in_o some_o of_o his_o position_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n be_v therewith_o insert_v in_o my_o paper_n other_o of_o his_o position_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o gross_a that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reasonable_a explication_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v endeavour_v to_o induce_v he_o upon_o more_o deliberate_a conside_fw-la ration_n to_o produce_v what_o explication_n he_o can_v for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o which_o these_o be_v my_o word_n if_o our_o opposer_n say_v we_o have_v not_o insert_v his_o explication_n upon_o his_o assertion_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v his_o work_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o now_o if_o for_o this_o he_o must_v revile_v i_o in_o the_o open_a street_n call_v i_o knave_n and_o shake_v his_o stick_n at_o i_o if_o the_o baptist_n will_v prove_v man_n knave_n at_o this_o rate_n about_o principle_n or_o opinion_n they_o will_v make_v all_o knave_n that_o oppose_v they_o who_o do_v not_o relate_v all_o circumstance_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o their_o assertion_n how_o impertinent_a soever_o though_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o reflect_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o this_o outrageous_a and_o uncivil_a carriage_n and_o defame_v language_n of_o their_o brother_n hicks_n for_o his_o brother_n w._n kiffin_n do_v somewhat_o ingenuous_o show_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o open_o yet_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o add_v thereto_o against_o i_o such_o language_n as_o this_o viz._n impudent_a fellow_n audacious_a fellow_n deceitful_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n to_o excuse_v he_o herein_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n say_v it_o be_v his_o zeal_n but_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o narrow_a such_o hypocritical_a and_o false_a excuse_n will_v not_o hold_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o t._n hicks_n and_o those_o his_o adherent_n and_o be_v it_o reminded_a that_o in_o divers_a thing_n he_o have_v both_o curtail_v and_o whole_o leave_v out_o my_o explication_n particular_o of_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 28._o pag._n viz._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o great_a here_o he_o stop_v and_o leave_v out_o as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n as_o before_o hint_v see_v here_o he_o have_v call_v i_o a_o knave_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v more_o manifest_o guilty_a of_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o and_o i_o desire_v that_o tho._n hicks_n may_v look_v at_o home_n and_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o detect_v for_o that_o his_o passion_n and_o fury_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o go_v on_o wrong_v his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o withstand_v that_o light_n in_o he_o which_o in_o secret_n will_v show_v he_o his_o infirmity_n and_o evil_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o passion_n and_o calumnious_a rail_a whereby_o he_o will_v never_o gain_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o who_o be_v tender_a and_o sincere_a to_o god_n but_o instead_o of_o repent_v thereof_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o language_n over_o again_o in_o his_o postscript_n after_o he_o have_v have_v both_o reproof_n and_o deliberation_n to_o have_v learn_v better_a but_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v disturb_v and_o roil_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n guilty_a and_o therefore_o shuffle_n to_o ease_v himself_o by_o tell_v we_o again_o thus_o viz._n i_o tell_v g._n w._n he_o be_v a_o knave_n wherefore_o i_o do_v then_o and_o do_v so_o still_o esteem_v he_o etc._n etc._n real_o false_a and_o dishonest_a p._n 91._o to_o which_o g._n w'_v reply_n be_v the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o howbeiâ—…_n i_o be_o at_o defiance_n of_o my_o adversary_n implacable_a enmity_n and_o do_v challenge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n just_o to_o detect_v i_o of_o dishonesty_n or_o of_o act_v against_o my_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o any_o one_o live_v know_v my_o own_o peace_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n i_o do_v real_o defy_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o agent_n and_o t.h._n can_v hide_v his_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o beg_v the_o question_n viz._n do_v not_o that_o quaker_n who_o write_v that_o book_n call_v the_o lie_a wonder_n p._n 9_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v these_o term_n of_o fool_n and_o knave_n upon_o j._n g._n whereas_o his_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o i_o nor_o be_v he_o positive_o so_o charge_v for_o his_o brother_n j._n g._n attempt_v to_o attest_v the_o anabaptist_n lie_a wonder_n out_o of_o lincolnshire_n upon_o the_o mere_a credit_n of_o his_o brother_n ralph_n james_n the_o fomentor_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o a_o congregation_n many_o year_n from_o who_o mouth_n j._n g._n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o their_o faith_n who_o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o elder_a r._n j._n to_o desire_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o great_a handy_a work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o long_o conceal_v from_o publication_n when_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o it_o some_o month_n before_o as_o also_o ben._n morley_n as_o j._n g._n affirm_v to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v add_v by_o t._n r._n thus_o viz._n whether_o j._n g._n be_v not_o as_o much_o fool_n as_o knave_n by_o his_o own_o handy_a work_n let_v his_o brethren_n judge_v see_v here_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v one_a his_o depose_n the_o lie_a wonder_n under_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o forger_n 2._o his_o pretend_v to_o desire_v a_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o long_o conceal_v when_o he_o himself_o know_v of_o it_o some_o month_n before_o though_o they_o have_v not_o judge_v his_o folly_n at_o least_o in_o this_o but_o t._n h._n have_v positive_o call_v
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
his_o prologue_n prefix_v in_o some_o bibles_n he_o say_v thus_o viz._n w._n tindal_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n if_o ought_v seem_v change_v or_o not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o fault_n consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n leave_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o present_a tense_n be_v oft_o both_o one_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v the_o optative_a mood_n also_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a euâ—…r_n likewise_o person_n for_o person_n number_n for_o number_n and_o interrogation_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o such_o like_a be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o common_a usage_n and_o he_o further_o add_v if_o i_o shall_v perceive_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o ought_v be_v escape_v i_o or_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o translate_v i_o will_v short_o after_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v amend_v howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o margâ—…nt_n then_o to_o run_v too_o far_o from_o the_o text._n now_o from_o hence_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o true_o translate_n the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n both_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n voice_n person_n number_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o herein_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v great_o change_v and_o how_o this_o ingenuous_a translator_n himself_o do_v not_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o his_o work_n or_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ingenuous_o proffer_v amendment_n of_o it_o if_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o information_n he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o deficiency_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o consider_v what_o irreconcilable_a controversy_n have_v be_v among_o many_o count_v learned_a about_o the_o translation_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o many_o amendment_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o even_o how_o many_o various_a english_a translation_n we_o have_v what_o dubiousness_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o both_o as_o to_o rule_v faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o divine_a illumination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v cry_n and_o set_v up_o one_o while_o a_o mere_a translation_n or_o read_n which_o to_o they_o may_v be_v dubious_a as_o their_o only_a high_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o while_n their_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n private_a conception_n and_o fallible_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o as_o their_o phrase_n have_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scriptuâ—…es_n which_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v be_v break_v and_o while_o still_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o enlighten_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n where_o will_v they_o centre_n and_o what_o a_o babylonish_n structure_n do_v they_o erect_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o dubious_a interpretation_n from_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v or_o english_a translation_n whereas_o w._n tindal_n a_o translator_n himself_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o translation_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o their_o put_v many_o marginal_a note_n upon_o some_o english_a bibles_n as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o even_o their_o learned_a d._n ceâ—…l_o set_v forth_o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n whâ—…_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o correct_v several_a note_v place_n and_o what_o less_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o ample_a annotation_n and_o manifold_a note_n upon_o some_o bibles_n and_o moreover_o when_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v that_o of_o job_n 2._o 9_o their_n texit_fw-la viz._n that_o job_n wife_n say_v unto_o he_o curse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dye_n they_o have_v tell_v people_n that_o that_o hebrew_n text_n signify_v bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o some_o take_v it_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v humble_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v which_o argue_v impatiency_n be_v reprovable_a other_o that_o it_o be_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v which_o be_v much_o more_o reprovable_a not_o only_o as_o foolishness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o concern_v that_o of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n 11._o of_o endor_n his_o bid_v she_o bring_v he_o up_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o say_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o matter_n run_v in_o samuel_n name_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o that_o saul_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o consider_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o to_o blind_a saul_n eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o in_o this_o though_o in_o many_o other_o i_o do_v i_o query_n how_o theâ—…_n agree_v this_o with_o their_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o on_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o on_o the_o historical_a part_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o oppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v their_o vast_a variation_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_v before_o of_o this_o import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o confession_n at_o least_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o aâ—…l_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o some_o corrupt_v in_o the_o various_a translation_n â—…hers_n not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o as_o the_o word_n import_v howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o many_o priest_n and_o professor_n for_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o or_o divine_a illumination_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n or_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n then_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n they_o place_v all_o the_o infallibility_n and_o sole_a sufficiency_n therein_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o only_a rule_n totry_n both_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o and_o here_o they_o most_o idolatrous_o and_o in_o a_o most_o preâ—…sterous_a manner_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o while_o they_o slight_a and_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o not_o any_o rule_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o both_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o be_v the_o prover_n of_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o these_o opposer_n of_o his_o light_n within_o now_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o mark_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o life_n the_o foundation_n the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o only_a rule_n guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o time_n so_o often_o exalt_v their_o own_o divers_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a
stress_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o final_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o their_o own_o meaning_n over_o both_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o their_o gain_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v that_o their_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n over_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a or_o high_a rule_n to_o heaven_n as_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v for_o that_o bible_n be_v have_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n cheap_a rate_n than_o their_o trade_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v but_o then_o for_o their_o own_o end_n on_o the_o other_o haâ—…d_n they_o can_v in_o plain_a self-contradiction_n cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o heaven_n when_o their_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o immediate_n teach_v of_o god_n within_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v more_o easy_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v master_n both_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n than_o they_o can_v get_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o assist_v their_o trade_n or_o any_o to_o maintain_v they_o therein_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o evade_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n then_o to_o hinder_v the_o true_a light_n within_o from_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o faith_n and_o scotch_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o their_o sole_a rule_n as_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o add_v to_o or_o vary_v from_o for_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a not_o only_o for_o their_o unscriptural_a sprinkle_v infant_n but_o in_o many_o otheâ—…_n tradition_n and_o babylonish_n relic_n s._n scandret_n '_o be_v sense_n about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n examine_v s._n s._n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v etc._n etc._n p._n 1_o 2._o answ._n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tendency_n viz._n to_o blind_a people_n mind_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v gospel-light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o the_o mind_n blind_v by_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o subject_n which_o satan_n work_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o be_v their_o mind_n not_o the_o light_n s._n s._n mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o light_n but_o god_n have_v shine_v p._n 7._o answ._n a_o frivolous_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v such_o divine_a shiâ—…ing_n without_o his_o divine_a light_n god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v light_n s._n s._n upon_o phil._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n what_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o scriâ—…s_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n what_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o principle_n their_o several_a attainment_n be_v according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n mention_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n see_v this_o man_n gross_a ignorance_n s._n s._n innocency_n man_n perfect_a light_n must_v not_o be_v the_o wholâ—…_n his_o rule_n p._n 11._o answ._n a_o gross_a error_n god_n be_v then_o his_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o be_v perfect_a whole_a s._n s._n we_o need_v no_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o help_v to_o discern_v the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o all_o there_o come_v from_o god_n p._n 27._o answ._n he_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o many_o counsel_n of_o darkness_n serpent_n and_o wicked_a man_n both_o against_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infallible_a that_o true_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n s._n s._n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n be_v sometime_o a_o sweet_a moâ—…r_n to_o duty_n though_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d gross_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n what!_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n before_o s._n s._n god_n command_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n command_n either_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o within_o put_v man_n on_o to_o obey_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n a_o gross_a inference_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o no_o true_a and_o necessary_a command_n can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o truth_n s._n s._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v not_o on_o otherwise_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o live_a contrâ—…ry_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v damâ—…ed_v for_o so_o do_v for_o sâ—…e_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n p._n 8._o answ._n what_o will_v become_v of_o such_o poor_a â—…eople_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o darkness_n as_o this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o work_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v that_o profit_v they_o though_o without_o this_o spiriâ—…_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a in_o all_o their_o actiâ—…gs_n and_o canâ—…t_o true_o obey_v nor_o can_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d away_o its_o strive_n escape_v damnation_n withal_o s._n s._n â—…is_fw-la press_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n wiâ—…hout_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o s._n s._n because_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v in_o god_n assistance_n roll_v myself_o and_o act_v faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o i_o see_v the_o sweet_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o make_n a_o will_n act_v that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o persuasion_n within_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o â—…etter_a wiâ—…hout_n the_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n oâ—…_n discern_v between_o the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o discern_v those_o few_o truth_n it_o do_v reveal_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 27._o and_o 31_o so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o he_o against_o we_o prâ—…ceeded_v from_o his_o darkness_n and_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o if_o god_n s_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n propound_v the_o creation_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v a_o god_n thence_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o be_v large_o confess_v p._n 53._o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n viz._n immediate_n and_o mediate_v as_o namely_o first_o his_o spirit_n or_o light_n 2_o his_o work_n
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
remit_v or_o pardon_v offence_n past_a without_o such_o a_o severe_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v employ_v because_o as_o some_o say_v he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n if_o he_o can_v so_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o the_o full_a who_o never_o offend_v be_v not_o this_o a_o dispense_v with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o offender_n and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a man_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o if_o to_o pardon_v former_a transgression_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a then_o his_o divine_a justice_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o oblige_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n withoâ—…t_v such_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n as_o that_o of_o punish_v his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v both_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o propitiation_n or_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o object_n of_o wrath_n revenge_n and_o full_a punishment_n from_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v therein_o and_o his_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o eternal_a death_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v nor_o do_v it_o absolve_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o and_o in_o order_n to_o abolish_v and_o end_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v man_n in_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o loosen_a but_o a_o reinforcing_a of_o the_o term_n thereof_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o remove_v â—…nd_v end_v the_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o they_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n &_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o through_o his_o suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o he_o actual_o deliveâ—…s_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a terror_n condemnation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n in_o remission_n and_o pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v virtuous_o feel_v and_o efficacious_o evidence_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o consciâ—…nce_n from_o dead_a work_n speak_v forth_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n beside_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exemplary_a as_o propiriatâ—…ry_v or_o gracious_a in_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v both_o a_o bless_a accepâ—…ance_n and_o effâ—…ct_v with_o gâ—…d_n and_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o spirit_n further_o than_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o relation_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n bâ—…_n jâ—…h_v 12._o 26._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v his_o example_n spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o namely_o well_o jesus_n christ_n be_v outward_o câ—…rcumcised_v baptize_v crucify_v put_v to_o death_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n bury_v quicken_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o follower_n or_o servant_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o crucify_v with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffâ—…rings_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n raise_v up_o by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v by_o divers_a assert_v 〈◊〉_d must_v tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o though_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o revenge_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o exempt_a or_o free_v they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n from_o be_v liable_a at_o all_o to_o god_n chastisement_n or_o correction_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o who_o he_o love_v they_o also_o he_o do_v correct_v which_o be_v not_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o my_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o this_o concern_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v often_o in_o a_o bow_v down_o and_o mournful_a state_n as_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n christ_n uâ—…tered_v in_o his_o deep_a suffer_v mat._n 27._o 4â—…_n plain_o iâ—…timating_v how_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o suffering_n and_o burâ—…en_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o bear_v the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o â—…ollow_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o obtain_v the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o pass_v through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o due_a share_n thereof_o both_o for_o their_o remission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o witness_n the_o blood_n coveâ—…ant_v the_o coverant_a that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n aâ—…d_v passage_n of_o the_o raâ—…somed_a oâ—…_n the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisâ—…ments_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liâ—…_n and_o glory_n have_v thuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n i_o come_v further_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a passage_n that_o chief_o concern_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d s._n s._n thâ—…_n laâ—…â—…ver_o aâ—…ows_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n a_o person_n commit_v mâ—…er_n aâ—…d_v then_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o euâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rty_a year_n then_o arraign_v for_o this_o the_o judge_n can_v proâ—…ounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 93._o answ._n a_o truth_n in_o both_o one_a the_o law_n never_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o two_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v a_o guilty_a person_n innocent_a upon_o the_o cessation_n from_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o god_n lovinâ—…_n kindness_n and_o
rasting_a death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o world_n sin_n for_o taste_v death_n be_v far_o short_a of_o eternal_o die_v the_o prophet_n say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa._n 53._o it_o be_v man_n transgression_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o suffer_v however_o some_o esteem_v he_o smite_v or_o plague_v of_o god_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o burden_n do_v not_o lay_v all_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n oâ—…_n sin_n upon_o christ_n such_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o or_o christ_n be_v chastise_v and_o afflict_v in_o our_o person_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v chastise_v nor_o afflict_v for_o sin_n past_o christ_n make_v intercession_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n nor_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n nor_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n beside_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o revenge_n nor_o burn_a wrath_n from_o god_n chastisement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v two_o thing_n god_n chastisement_n be_v in_o love_n not_o in_o revenge_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o who_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n isa._n 53._o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n a_fw-la act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n how_o can_v it_o be_v justice_n full_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_n offence_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o injâ—…stice_n obj._n every_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n 105._o a_o free_a choice_n of_o infinite_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o therefore_o carry_v infinite_a demerit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n can_v possible_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o rep._n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o reject_v christ_n inherent_a or_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o of_o infinite_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o continue_v in_o sin_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o thus_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a god_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o crucify_a the_o just_a with_o your_o iniquity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 105._o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v that_o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v 40._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n your_o doctrine_n impute_v the_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v esteem_v he_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o you_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o by_o your_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v and_o reject_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o repent_v repent_v repent_v return_v return_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o his_o wrath_n sweep_v you_o away_o into_o perdition_n further_o he_o say_v none_o but_o god_n equal_a and_o this_o be_v god_n himself_o 105._o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n christ_n receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n while_o he_o state_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o satisfy_v god_n this_o be_v of_o a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a tendence_n as_o if_o god_n punish_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o god_n satisfy_v god_n with_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v god_n against_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v find_v out_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n before_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o inseparable_a in_o the_o suffer_a &_o affliction_n that_o his_o soul_n bear_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a afflict_a and_o grieve_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o man_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o man_n stead_n much_o less_o to_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n with_o infinite_a wrath._n quest._n can_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o the_o imputation_n 105._o of_o christ_n suffering_n satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n here_o he_o miss_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v can_v your_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_v thereof_o either_o satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o sin_n or_o justify_v man_n while_o he_o imply_v no_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n by_o grant_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n alone_o can_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n which_o to_o affirm_v render_v he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o transgressor_n guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n as_o your_o brother_n t._n d._n have_v affirm_v which_o be_v much_o beneath_o his_o be_v mediator_n or_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o to_o ensure_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o perform_v those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o he_o nor_o discharge_v or_o pay_v our_o duty_n without_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 15._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n make_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v forever_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o if_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o only_a god_n justify_v man_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n it_o 106._o self_n to_o punish_v those_o sin_n a_o second_o time_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o full_a already_o he_o say_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v this_o doctrine_n before_o his_o tribunal_n lord_n thou_o have_v punish_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o thy_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n itself_o to_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a then_o how_o sin_n can_v justice_n punish_v they_o again_o with_o indignation_n &_o wrath_n but_o glory_n honour_n &_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a to_o they_o that_o through_o patient_n continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n see_v rom._n 2._o such_o do_v not_o plead_v christ_n do_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o for_o they_o in_o his_o person_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n or_o to_o cloak_v their_o do_v evil_a all_o their_o life_n long_o though_o sin-pleasing_a hypocrite_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o
with_o the_o assembly_n opinion_n and_o stephen_n scandret_n uncertain_a proposition_n for_o it_o his_o abuse_n of_o divers_a scripture_n in_o his_o state_n of_o the_o case_n for_o a_o personal_a election_n answer_v and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n â—…hoosing_v resolve_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o two_o first_o argument_n touch_v god_n decree_n and_o promise_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o those_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n arg._n 3._o his_o impertinency_n and_o ignorant_a allegation_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o divers_a scripture_n concern_v god_n choice_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n open_v against_o argum._n 4._o person_n be_v choose_v prove_v not_o their_o eternal_a election_n as_o person_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n christ_n sheep_n those_o that_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n arg._n 5_o &_o 6._o election_n explain_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n their_o posterity_n concern_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n and_o esau._n our_o opposer_n blasphemous_o place_v a_o partial_a resolution_n upon_o god_n as_o create_v person_n with_o intention_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o his_o universal_a call_n and_o tender_v of_o salvation_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n election_n in_o what_o state_n and_o our_o opposer_n ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v god_n purpose_n my_o unanswered_a objection_n of_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n judas_n and_o other_o not_o ground_v upon_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o their_o rebellion_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o particular_a angel_n and_o man_n the_o tendence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a towards_o the_o wickeâ—…_n and_o my_o opposer_n confession_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o â—…tter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o opinion_n presbyterian_o mâ—…ckery_n in_o their_o warning_n &_o set_a life_n &_o death_n conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_n before_o people_n contrary_a to_o their_o partial_a opinion_n of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o accuse_a god_n with_o decree_a to_o deny_v save_v grace_n to_o particular_a person_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n show_v that_o divine_a justice_n itself_o have_v not_o so_o decree_v grace_n differ_v from_o debt_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o men._n the_o question_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n resolve_v their_o urge_v all_o to_o for_o sake_n sin_n contradictory_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o true_a eaith_n their_o flatter_v many_o with_o fair_a pretence_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n the_o poor_a encouragement_n and_o cold_a comfort_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o personal_a reprobation_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o wise_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o punishment_n not_o of_o the_o fact_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o their_o wickedness_n who_o persecute_a christ._n hypocritical_a priest_n make_v and_o strengthen_v hypocrite_n by_o deceitful_o daub_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o flatter_v they_o with_o a_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n while_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a wickedness_n concern_v god_n convenant_n with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n typify_v in_o he_o to_o all_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a postscript_n a_o brief_a introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n stephen_n scandret_n begin_v with_o a_o absolute_a false_a charge_n against_o i_o as_o deprave_v god_n truth_n whenas_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n without_o any_o depravation_n thereof_o i_o examine_v their_o partial_a and_o graceless_a opinion_n as_o their_o make_v god_n the_o ordeiner_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o end_n of_o man_n and_o their_o place_v his_o decree_n thereof_o from_o all_o eternity_n upon_o particular_a person_n and_o noâ—…_n upon_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o condition_n wherein_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v original_o consist_v which_o in_o time_n extend_v to_o person_n only_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a seed_n and_o not_o from_o a_o partial_a absolute_a and_o mere_a voluntary_a decree_n and_o design_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o their_o narrow_a and_o silly_a opinion_n import_v which_o i_o oppose_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v 1._o god_n goodwill_n and_o grace_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o real_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o reprobation_n i_o â—…aid_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n and_o opinion_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n agree_v upon_o by_o their_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o where_o they_o say_v in_o their_o 3d_o chapter_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n opinion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v ranterism_n and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o fore-ordained_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o these_o angel_n and_o man_n thus_o predestinate_v and_o fore-ordeined_n be_v particular_o person_n and_o unchangeable_o design_v their_o number_n so_o certain_a and_o definite_a that_o it_o can_v be_v either_o increase_v or_o diminish_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o add_v in_o their_o ten_o chapter_n that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n and_o those_o only_o he_o be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o eleaventh_fw-mi chapter_n god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o elect_v and_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o plain_a and_o scriptural_a answer_n and_o confutation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n light_n within_o expelling_a darkness_n which_o book_n yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o s._n s._n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o head_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v concern_v though_o now_o in_o order_n to_o vindicate_v this_o doctrine_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o proposition_n thus_o s._n scandret_n that_o god_n do_v most_o free_o and_o unchangeable_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o particular_a person_n to_o partake_v of_o save_a grace_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v reprobate_v or_o pass_v by_o other_o i_o must_v manifest_v this_o by_o part_n answ._n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o partiality_n unjust_o charge_v upon_o god_n i_o must_v assert_v this_o proposition_n that_o god_n eternal_a election_n stand_v original_o in_o his_o own_o seed_n of_o promise_n and_o free_a grace_n thereby_o free_o tender_v to_o all_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n leave_v free_a for_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o none_o be_v reprobate_v but_o who_o first_o reject_v this_o grace_n and_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v reprobate_v or_o pass_v by_o other_o be_v very_o doubtful_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_v particular_a person_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o reprobate_n themselves_o it_o be_v then_o either_o god_n act_n or_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o appear_v this_o man_n master_n the_o pretend_a divine_n can_v not_o resolve_v and_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o proâ—…ound_o divine_a then_o his_o tutor_n however_o their_o opinion_n at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o passiâ—…g_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n without_o aâ—…ording_v they_o any_o save_v grace_n or_o the_o least_o spiritual_a assistance_n of_o divine_a light_n or_o life_n so_o as_o if_o he_o thus_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o pass_v by_o they_o they_o must_v inevitable_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a misery_n by_o this_o graceless_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n which_o tend_v great_o to_o â—…cclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o
with_o intention_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o recovery_n which_o though_o all_o in_o cur_v the_o same_o end_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o a_o certain_a fore_n design_v number_n of_o person_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o god_n be_v as_o much_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v absolute_o eternal_o decree_v man_n destruction_n or_o do_v reprobate_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o than_o that_o he_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v themselves_o whereas_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n and_o free_a proffer_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n admit_v of_o neither_o to_o wit_n neither_o of_o such_o cruelty_n to_o nor_o carelessness_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v be_v no_o limitation_n to_o the_o first_o extent_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n both_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o upright-hearted_n even_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o who_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o mark_v the_o cause_n i_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal._n 81._o 11._o and_o as_o s._n s._n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o say_v nor_o do_v god_n consume_v any_o man_n mere_o as_o his_o own_o workmanship_n but_o he_o add_v god_n endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v unregenerate_a man_n and_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n pag._n 113._o see_v here_o how_o the_o man_n break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v his_o opinion_n of_o god_n eternal_o reprobate_v and_o ordain_v partiticular_a person_n to_o destruction_n come_v to_o this_o that_o now_o while_o he_o show_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v they_o rebel_v against_o god_n resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o slight_a his_o long_a suffer_v and_o patience_n till_o they_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o do_v not_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o strive_v against_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n which_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o cause_n of_o s._n s._n god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o will_v certain_o bring_v in_o never_o final_o reject_v that_o soul_n he_o have_v take_v like_n to_o nothing_o sect_n 7_o can_v fall_v out_o not_o sin_n itself_o cause_v god_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n he_o foresee_v all_o etc._n etc._n p._n 113._o answ._n his_o election_n and_o purpose_n thereof_o where_o make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o sanctify_a one_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o grace_n be_v unalterable_a but_o one_a there_o be_v degree_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n before_o establishment_n as_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n be_v call_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o these_o though_o elect_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n through_o sanctification_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o both_o write_v unto_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o pure_a mind_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o what_o need_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o elect_v from_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n need_v or_o can_v they_o make_v that_o more_o sure_a which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o absolute_a if_o so_o than_o the_o exhortation_n have_v more_o proper_o run_v thus_o viz._n brethren_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o personal_a election_n sure_a from_o eternity_n and_o than_o what_o need_v he_o warn_v or_o admonish_v they_o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n or_o of_o such_o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o be_v save_v grace_n yet_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o do_v not_o then_o their_o sin_n their_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o so_o their_o disobedience_n hinder_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n or_o keep_v from_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a two_o his_o say_n that_o sin_n itself_o can_v cause_v god_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v eternal_o elect_a person_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o reproof_n to_o such_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o mistake_n see_v what_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n where_o have_v first_o declare_v the_o power_n god_n have_v over_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o potter_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o further_o show_v his_o purpose_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o his_o declare_a thought_n or_o intention_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o where_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n &_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o v_o 8._o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o v_o 9_o and_o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o v_o 10._o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o the_o 18_o object_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o object_v that_o these_o conditional_a alteration_n of_o god_n purpose_n do_v but_o concern_v their_o temporal_a condition_n not_o their_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o concern_v both_o except_o man_n repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o their_o persist_v in_o evil-doing_a and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n iâ—…currs_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o contrary_a wise_a through_o true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n both_o have_v be_v escape_v by_o many_o and_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o &_o 6._o 6._o again_o my_o unanswered_a objection_n be_v and_o still_o be_v be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a to_o warn_v man_n of_o destruction_n sect_n 8_o eternal_a death_n or_o perish_v if_o from_o eternity_n they_o be_v secure_v from_o any_o such_o danger_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o time_n to_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v life_n &_o refuse_v death_n etc._n etc._n as_o deut._n 30._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o god_n have_v particular_o design_v they_o for_o death_n and_o destruction_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v life_n be_v not_o this_o to_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o dissemble_a proffer_n of_o life_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o unalterable_o design_v for_o they_o s._n s._n after_o his_o fashion_n answer_v god_n that_o decree_v their_o salvation_n decree_n by_o such_o warning_n to_o work_v in_o they_o his_o fear_n and_o a_o holy_a caution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v p._n 114._o rep._n what_o fear_n a_o fear_n
of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o or_o that_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o destruction_n they_o may_v fear_v he_o when_o they_o be_v from_o etâ—…rnity_n unalterable_o secure_v from_o destruction_n or_o of_o salvation_n as_o be_v suppose_v what_o nonsense_n and_o impertinent_a preach_v and_o warn_v be_v this_o to_o dissemble_v people_n into_o a_o fear_n and_o cautiousness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o incur_v especial_o if_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o case_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a as_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o sin_n itself_o can_v alter_v it_o be_v this_o way_n of_o presbyterian_o warning_n man_n of_o destruction_n be_v compare_v with_o their_o partial_a opinion_n any_o better_a than_o fright_v child_n with_o fond_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o warning_n that_o both_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v be_v real_a and_o serious_a both_o as_o to_o their_o tendence_n and_o consequence_n and_o not_o with_o such_o partial_a and_o contradictory_n reserve_v and_o opinion_n as_o this_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o eternal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n object_n who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o peter_n deserve_a sect_n 9_o harden_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n that_o god_n harden_v judas_n not_o peter_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n p._n 114._o rep._n the_o man_n most_o egregious_o mistake_v in_o this_o his_o place_v such_o a_o severe_a act_n of_o god_n will_n as_o harden_v any_o that_o be_v rebellious_a upon_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o our_o opposer_n sense_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereas_o it_o can_v be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o use_v such_o severity_n as_o to_o harden_v and_o destroy_v his_o creature_n for_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n micah_n 7._o 18._o and_o have_v no_o â—…leasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o his_o return_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o &_o 33._o 11._o so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v harden_v or_o give_v person_n up_o to_o the_o hardeness_n of_o their_o heart_n justice_n as_o be_v provoke_v be_v of_o necessity_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o act_v and_o not_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v he_o harden_v man_n from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n because_o of_o their_o rebellion_n resist_v and_o gainsaying_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o long_a suffer_v and_o warn_n to_o they_o which_o doubtless_o he_o foresee_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o proud_a imperious_a cruel_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o tyrant_n over_o his_o people_n which_o appear_v when_o he_o be_v warn_v in_o his_o say_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israâ—…l_o go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n forbcarance_n go_v *_o exod._n 5._o 2._o as_o also_o pharaoh_n rebellion_n appear_v when_o he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v respite_n exod._n 8._o 15._o so_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o hardeness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o upon_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o severe_a action_n of_o such_o tyrant_n as_o pharaoh_n yield_v as_o namely_o will_n and_o pleasure_n their_o will_n be_v their_o law_n they_o will_v be_v cruel_a and_o oppress_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o but_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a respect_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o cause_n more_o than_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o give_v phaâ—…aoh_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o up_z to_z hardeness_n because_o it_o be_v just_o so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o rebellion_n and_o provocation_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o high_a against_o he_o when_o as_o rigorous_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n use_v their_o power_n in_o their_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o seek_v to_o temporize_v and_o draw_v out_o their_o subject_n into_o irreligiousness_n and_o debauchery_n only_o upon_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o to_o affix_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o harden_v any_o be_v no_o small_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v this_o man_n be_v accuse_v god_n with_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o harden_v judas_n not_o peter_n &_o his_o accuse_a peter_n with_o deserve_v harden_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n be_v his_o manifest_a error_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o judas_n his_o offence_n and_o peter_n nor_o between_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o state_n of_o peter_n who_o through_o weakness_n and_o fear_v deny_v christ_n which_o he_o present_o repent_v of_o and_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o wilful_o betray_v christ_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n be_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o peter_n and_o judas_n what_o say_v you_o professor_n to_o it_o and_o a_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o traitor_n judas_n more_o than_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n s._n s._n arg._n as_o there_o be_v particular_a angel_n who_o god_n suffer_v sect_n 10_o to_o fall_n though_o he_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o god_n endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n therefore_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v god_n decree_v thus_o to_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o know_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 114_o answ._n god_n suffer_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o fall_v or_o to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o eternal_o decree_a they_o particular_o for_o destruction_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v concern_v they_o mere_o as_o particular_a person_n what_o need_v he_o endure_v tâ—…em_n with_o much_o long_o suffer_v that_o be_v both_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o his_o long_o suffer_v and_o goodness_n lead_v some_o to_o repentance_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n upon_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n rom._n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v one_a god_n do_v neither_o particular_o design_n it_o nor_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o more_o then_o of_o man_n transgression_n in_o general_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a not_o their_o ungodliness_n for_o in_o judas_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o that_o say_v god_n can_v have_v preserve_v they_o i_o answer_v they_o provoke_v he_o which_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n and_o loss_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o see_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v so_o abuse_v neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n or_o way_n to_o detain_v or_o restrain_v any_o forcible_o in_o his_o way_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o nor_o to_o preserve_v any_o without_o their_o diligence_n in_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v their_o habitation_n two_o so_o likewise_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v who_o be_v of_o old_a prescribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a however_o they_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v so_o ordain_v for_o condemnation_n not_o mere_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o such_o who_o be_v so_o far_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o transfer_v his_o favour_n unto_o luxury_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n they_o be_v also_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v d_o twice_o dead_a etc._n etc._n judas_n 12._o sure_o they_o can_v not_o be_v twice_o dead_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v quicken_v but_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v quicken_v they_o cause_v their_o condemnation_n as_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n they_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o he_o condemn_v with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o this_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n
to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o good_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o their_o election_n p._n 116._o answ._n the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v more_o congruous_a thus_o for_o that_o no_o fall_a man_n nor_o woman_n be_v reprobate_v for_o everlasting_a last_a destruction_n until_o they_o have_v first_o slight_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o grace_n rebel_v against_o his_o bless_a light_n reject_v his_o knowledge_n as_o not_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n this_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o a_o time_n of_o love_n be_v afford_v they_o while_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v show_v love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o all_o and_o that_o he_o universal_o extend_v light_n and_o offer_v salvation_n by_o his_o son_n who_o indeed_o be_v his_o shine_a sun_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o their_o return_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o alas_o what_o a_o maniâ—…est_a contradiction_n be_v it_o for_o the_o man_n one_o while_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n or_o number_n of_o â—…allen_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o unchangeable_o design_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n poor_a encouragement_n another_o while_n to_o tell_v of_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o immortal_a soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v compassion_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n if_o god_n have_v no_o compassion_n nor_o love_n towards_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v reprobate_n turn_v from_o sin_n if_o eternal_o reprobate_v this_o be_v but_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o a_o flatter_a and_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o pretend_a kindness_n never_o intend_v for_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v vain_o suppose_v by_o such_o specious_a pretence_n presbyterian_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v flatter_v many_o out_o of_o their_o money_n which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o a_o people_n shall_v bid_v they_o all_o have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o turn_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v save_v god_n have_v unalterable_o design_v the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o what_o comfort_n will_v this_o contradiction_n and_o cruel_a partiality_n administer_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o it_o will_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o tell_v a_o great_a congregation_n that_o god_n have_v fore-designâ—…d_a they_o all_o except_z two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o preach_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o amen_o but_o a_o say_n and_o unsay_n a_o pretend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v they_o all_o and_o to_o discourage_v and_o lead_v mâ—…ny_n into_o despair_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o election_n or_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o evidence_n to_o particular_a persoâ—…s_v their_o election_n from_o eternity_n the_o seripture_n do_v not_o tell_v s._n scandrâ—…t_n &_o nat._n barnard_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v elect_a person_n bâ—…t_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n over_o their_o corruption_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o tender_a towards_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witneâ—…s_a wâ—…th_n their_o spirit_n and_o evidence_v to_o they_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spi_n it_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v adopt_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n s._n s._n be_v the_o judge_n cruel_a that_o hang_v up_o a_o murderer_n sect_n 15_o answ._n no_o but_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v or_o prescribe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o murderer_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v forbid_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o general_n s._n s._n god_n do_v actual_o damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o impenitent_a answ._n then_o their_o impenitency_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n not_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o this_o sufficient_o conâ—…utes_v their_o accuse_a god_n with_o fore-designing_a or_o ordain_v the_o sin_n or_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n â—…or_n such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o end_n act._n 2._o 23._o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a câ—…unsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n after_o you_o have_v take_v with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o hauâ—…_n crucify_v and_o slay_v p._n 116._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v deliver_v to_o suffer_v as_o god_n fore-knew_a because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v give_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o suffer_v but_o their_o wicked_a hand_n that_o god_n permit_v to_o take_v and_o murder_v he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o subject_a to_o his_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n malicious_a &_o murderous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o god_n counfel_n call_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 26._o but_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o reâ—…ent_v of_o obey_v his_o holy_a and_o just_a counsel_n but_o of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v murder_v the_o just_a one_o act_n 4._o 27_o 28._o against_o thy_o â—…oly_a child_n jesus_n herod_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v but_o see_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o concern_v the_o gentilâ—…s_n rage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n stand_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o rage_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n ask_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n ver_fw-la 25._o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o any_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n why_o do_v thou_o ask_v have_v not_o thou_o â—…ore_v ordain_v they_o to_o rage_n &_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n sure_o no_o sore_a thâ—…n_n he_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o but_o when_o thereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o have_v reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o good_a will_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o injustice_n and_o so_o their_o own_o ruin_n like_o those_o who_o bring_v woe_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o as_o god_n counsel_n foresee_v and_o perceive_v as_o the_o jew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n serpent_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 31._o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o eternal_a decree_n irrespective_o against_o their_o person_n but_o in_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o because_o of_o their_o ungratefulness_n envy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unrighteousness_n god_n give_v they_o up_o both_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o s._n s._n be_v cod_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o determine_v or_o fore-ordaining_a 116._o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o decree_v
a_o witness_v of_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o light_n spirit_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v for_o redemption_n in_o each_o particular_a viii_o that_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v clear_a in_o a_o sense_n for_o by_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n certain_o the_o transgressor_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v whilst_o such_o by_o that_o law_n which_o condemn_v he_o for_o be_v such_o which_o put_v i_o upon_o distinguish_v betwixt_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v viz._n for_o remission_n pardon_v or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o repentance_n and_o that_o justification_n which_o imply_v a_o acceptance_n with_o and_o a_o access_n to_o god_n as_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v inherent_o just._n in_o the_o first_o sense_n since_o all_o have_v sin_v no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v transgress_v therefore_o that_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o remission_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n be_v only_o then_o general_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o message_n shall_v obtain_v thus_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v because_o all_o the_o righteousness_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o caâ—…ot_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v commit_v since_o what_o he_o daily_o do_v be_v but_o what_o he_o daily_o owe_v but_o still_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v both_o for_o transgress_v &_o keep_v the_o law_n too_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o but_o that_o justification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n since_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o have_v be_v god_n free_a love_n upon_o repentance_n and_o above_o all_o that_o by_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n and_o in_o his_o name_n be_v remission_n pardon_v or_o forgiveness_n preach_v or_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o their_o believe_v therein_o more_o eminent_o then_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o last_o sense_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o as_o he_o be_v make_v just_o and_o be_v find_v actual_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v it_o give_v acceptance_n with_o and_o access_n to_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o as_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o what_o they_o former_o do_v against_o it_o by_o then_o keep_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n alone_o upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n but_o never_o so_o eminent_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n so_o that_o thus_o far_o we_o can_v approach_v the_o honest_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o we_o never_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o viz._n that_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n justify_v while_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v that_o be_v god_n upon_o their_o repent_v of_o past_a sin_n whilst_o not_o then_o clear_o purge_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o evil_a may_v and_o we_o believe_v do_v remit_v pardon_v or_o forgive_v former_a offence_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o reconcile_v that_o be_v hâ—…_n cease_v to_o be_v wrath_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o as_o whilst_o they_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o light_n yet_o forever_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v â—…ade_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o new_a birth_n regeneratâ—…_n and_o the_o iâ—…vine_a and_o heavenly_a image_n come_v to_o be_v witness_v through_o the_o put_n off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o deed_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n into_o the_o one_o holy_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n the_o â—…maculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v to_o themselves_o or_o other_o the_o â—…romises_v due_a to_o this_o state_n unto_o that_o beforementioned_a heal_v themselves_o or_o other_o deceitfu_o and_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o those_o thing_n so_o let_v all_o people_n coâ—…sider_v with_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n iâ—…_n the_o thiâ—…gs_n we_o aâ—…ert_v be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a with_o scripture_n and_o that_o light_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n unto_o which_o we_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v maniâ—…est_n ix_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o good_a the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o that_o bless_a manhood_n bring_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o have_v be_v enable_v so_o effectual_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n live_v anâ—…_n so_o patient_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n die_v therein_o free_o offer_v up_o his_o â—…ost_o innocent_a life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o certain_o obtain_v exceeatâ—…g_v great_a and_o precious_a gift_n which_o as_o every_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o â—…ight_n wherewith_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d have_v enlighten_v he_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v assure_o fâ—…el_v a_o particular_a benefit_n to_o he_o accrue_v from_o that_o general_a one_o procure_v by_o he_o who_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n in_o short_a as_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o saviour_n in_o that_o very_a manifestation_n or_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a boâ—…y_n who_o appear_v so_o extraordinary_o to_o visit_v the_o world_n with_o hâ—…s_n marvellous_a light_n and_o truth_n to_o turn_v their_o mind_n from_o error_n and_o darkness_n and_o actual_o convert_v and_o reclaim_v many_o and_o endue_v his_o follower_n with_o his_o own_o heavenly_a light_n life_n and_o power_n whereby_o to_o supply_v his_o exterior_a absence_n with_o a_o most_o lively_a pierce_a and_o effectual_a ministry_n for_o the_o complete_n the_o rest_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o must_v we_o needs_o attribute_v this_o chief_o to_o the_o divine_a light_n life_n and_o power_n that_o through_o the_o manhood_n of_o both_o lord_n and_o servant_n put_v forth_o and_o reveal_v itself_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v often_o hint_v to_o speak_v strict_o to_o asscribe_v the_o particular_a salvation_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o same_o light_n in_o nature_n in_o either_o lord_n or_o servant_n albeit_o many_o be_v reach_v into_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n and_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n be_v general_o procure_v and_o christ_n in_o that_o manifestation_n become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n individual_o both_o than_o do_v and_o now_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o awaken_n of_o who_o and_o turn_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o darkness_n of_o tradition_n formality_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v and_o do_v overcast_v the_o soul_n unto_o that_o bless_a light_n in_o the_o particular_a that_o thereby_o as_o to_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a and_o tedious_a a_o eclipse_n â—…say_v this_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o exterior_a visitation_n ministry_n or_o assistant_n though_o from_o the_o same_o light_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o instrumeâ—…al_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o man_n be_v only_o a_o saviour_n instrumenâ—…ly_o but_o christ_n both_o whether_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o the_o only_a efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o reveal_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o do_v the_o quaker_n deny_v any_o benefit_n to_o redound_v by_o christ_n be_v bodily_a sufferingsâ—…_n but_o whether_o the_o professor_n allow_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o main_a of_o the_o work_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o general_a saviour_n in_o that_o eminent_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o many_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n for_o mankind_n &_o a_o particular_a saviour_n as_o we_o find_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o holy_a light_n show_v sin_n reprove_v for_o and_o convert_v from_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o light_n to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n ground_v on_o experience_n and_o
that_o illumination_n god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o moderation_n the_o very_a truth_n weight_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o deep_a suffering_n by_o and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o inward_a come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n that_o lodge_v there_o in_o both_o which_o respect_n i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o that_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n from_o he_o as_o the_o general_a saviour_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v only_o where_o he_o be_v witness_v a_o particular_a saviour_n and_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o for_o christ_n in_o man_n become_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o man_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o true_a christian._n chap._n xxii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o scriptural_a discourse_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o pronounce_v it_o that_o which_o h._n h._n j._n faldo_n tho._n hicks_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o barker_n at_o it_o despise_v to_o call_v it_o and_o do_v it_o a_o little_a undervalue_n both_o we_o and_o it_o because_o we_o do_v i_o mean_v christ_n not_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n in_o every_o conscience_n be_v the_o entire_a christ_n but_o that_o christ_n the_o word-god_n be_v that_o light_n of_o righteousness_n which_o enlighten_v all_o man_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a in_o that_o so_o well_o know_v but_o little_o believe_v passage_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o that_o belove_a â—…isciple_n who_o best_o know_v what_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o their_o information_n how_o to_o denominate_v or_o right_o character_n he_o although_o they_o and_o other_o implicit_o accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n obscurity_n nay_o error_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n too_o who_o make_v it_o all_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o in_o a_o poor_a quaker_n for_o only_o believe_v on_o pure_a gonviction_n this_o one_o weighty_a passage_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v 9_o all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v so_o thorough_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n that_o i_o need_v the_o less_o to_o enlarge_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n concern_v some_o objection_n raise_v against_o the_o place_n however_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v it_o here_o that_o our_o believe_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a light_n and_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o so_o good_a foundation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o well-beloved_a apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o urge_v against_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n of_o john_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o light_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a and_o consequent_o no_o save_v light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n other_o call_v it_o of_o nature_n decay_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o conviction_n arise_v thence_o be_v only_o the_o imperfect_a remain_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o speak_v grant_v all_o to_o have_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o universal_a and_o save_v light_n but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o make_v the_o all_z to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o new_a spiritual_a world_n christ_n come_v to_o create_v by_o save_v knowledge_n which_o believer_n come_v into_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v both_o and_o therein_o as_o well_o all_o the_o pretend_a anti-socinians_a viz_o j._n owen_n r._n baxter_n t._n danson_n j._n clapham_n j._n bunnion_n s._n eton_n j._n grig_n t._n imner_n t._n hicks_n and_o abundance_n more_o who_o hold_v the_o former_a as_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v socinian_o who_o hold_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o j._n owen_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o that_o very_a occasion_n one_o cerinthus_n then_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n 9_o this_o god_n the_o same_o person_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v light_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v among_o the_o rest_n mankind_n he_o than_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n have_v life_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n in_o he_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o such_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n and_o not_o john_n who_o only_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o natural_a then_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n nature_n or_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v man_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_a and_o connatural_a to_o man_n as_o man_n he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o intelligent_a faculty_n and_o that_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n fit_v with_o sensible_a organ_n the_o latter_a differ_v he_o from_o inanimate_a the_o former_a from_o irrational_a creature_n but_o still_o the_o light_n with_o which_o this_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o its_o eternal_a well_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o man_n as_o man_n sure_o then_o this_o light_n must_v be_v superad_v that_o be_v over_z and_o above_o man_n composition_n as_o a_o mere_a understanding_n creature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v supernatural_a thus_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o make_v man_n enlighten_v man_n with_o a_o supernatural_a light_n that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o only_o over_o and_o above_o man_n nature_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o saving_n one_o in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o its_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o descend_v to_o a_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o light_a divine_a a_o that_o the_o life_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o light_n and_o therefore_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n that_o product_v it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v without_o go_v to_o a_o effect_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o light_n be_v divinity_n i_o thus_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o that_o very_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o light_n not_o that_o it_o creat_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o light_n as_o a_o cause_n do_v a_o effect_n but_o be_v that_o very_a light_n itself_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v that_o life_n natural_a i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v create_v though_o very_o improper_o for_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v natural_a to_o christ_n they_o can_v conclude_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o the_o product_n but_o that_o very_o same_o life_n it_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a light_n if_o then_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v natural_a the_o light_n of_o man_n must_v be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infinite_a as_o it_o become_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v and_o this_o roundly_o check_v the_o dull_a ignorance_n or_o base_a malice_n 4._o of_o tho._n hicks_n who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v g._n whitehead_n when_o he_o say_v the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o because_o say_v tho._n hicks_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beast_n